Завантаження...
Співпраця: admin.vira@ukr.net
Наші Телеграм-канали:
Старий Заповіт

• Бут. • Вих. • Лев. • Чис. • Втор.

• Нав. • Суд. • Руф. • 1 Цар. • 2 Цар. • 3 Цар. • 4 Цар. • 1 Пар. • 2 Пар. • 1 Езд. • 2 Езд. • 3 Езд. • Неєм. • Тов. • Юдиф. • Есф. • 1 Мак. • 2 Мак. • 3 Мак.

• Іов. • Пс. • Притч. • Еккл. • Пісн. • Прем. • Сир.

• Іс. • Єр. • Плач. • Вар. • Єз. • Дан.

• Ос. • Іоїл. • Ам. • Авд. • Іона. • Мих. • Наум. • Авв. • Соф. • Агг. • Зах. • Мал.

Новий Заповіт

• Мф. • Мк. • Лк. • Ін.

Порівняти:
⇄

Третїе кни'ги мољ=сїѓвы лељ=тъ
Leviticus
глvа, а~”
Chapter 1
1
1
И$ въꙁва` г~ь мољ=сїа и^ рече е^мђ и^с хра'ма свњдњ'нїа гл~я,
And the Lord called Moses again and spoke to him out of the tabernacle of witness, saying, Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them,
2
2
гл~и сн~омъ і^и~левыM, и^ рцы` к ни'мъ. чл~къ эT васъ аще принесеT даръ г~ђ эT скота`, и^ эT говяD и^ эT ѓ^веw, да принесе'те дары ва'ша”
If any man of you shall bring gifts to the Lord, ye shall bring your gifts of the cattle and of the oxen and of the sheep.
3
3
А/ще же съж#женїа даръ е^го эT го'вяD, мђ'жескъ поl непоро'ченъ, да принесе'тъ преD двери храма свњдᲇнїа, и^ да принесеT е& прїа'тно преD гм~ъ,
If his gift be a whole-burnt-offering, he shall bring an unblemished male of the herd to the door of the tabernacle of witness, he shall bring it as acceptable before the Lord.
4
4
и^ да въꙁложиT рђ'кђ на главђ` приноше'нїю, прїя'то е^мђ молитися ѓ^ неM”
And he shall lay his hand on the head of the burnt-offering as a thing acceptable for him, to make atonement for him.
5
5
И$ да ꙁаколюT ю^не'цᲆ преD гм~ᲆ, и^ да принесђтᲆ сн~ове а^а^ро'нови, жерцы` кро'вь и^ да пролїюT кровь на ѓ^лта'рь о%крsтъ, и^же ё^ дв'ерїи храма свњдњ'нїа”
And they shall slay the calf before the Lord; and the sons of Aaron the priests shall bring the blood, and they shall pour the blood round about on the altar, which is at the doors of the tabernacle of witness.
6
6
И$ ѓ^дра'вши все`съж#же'нїе, да раздробяT е& на ё%ды”
And having flayed the whole burnt-offering, they shall divide it by its limbs.
7
7
И$ да вᲆꙁложаT сн~ове а^а^ро'ни жерцы` ѓ%гнь на ѓ^лта'рь, и^ да въскладђтᲆ дрова` на ѓ^гнь,
And the sons of Aaron the priests shall put fire on the altar, and shall pile wood on the fire.
8
8
и^ да въскладђтᲆ сн~ове а^а^ро'ни жер цы`, раZдробле'ное, и^ главђ` и^ тђкъ, на дрова` горя'ща ја^же на ѓ^лта'ри”
And the sons of Aaron the priests shall pile up the divided parts, and the head, and the fat on the wood on the fire, the wood which is on the altar.
9
9
ё^тро'бђ же и^ но'гы да и^ꙁмы'ютъ водо'ю, и^ да въꙁложи'тъ жре'цъ вс^я на ѓ^лта'рь, приношенїа жрътва е^сть воня бл~гоё^ха'нїа г~ђ.
And the entrails and the feet they shall wash in water, and the priests shall put all on the altar: it is a burnt-offering, a sacrifice, a smell of sweet savour to the Lord.
10
10
а%ще ли же эT ѓ^вецъ дар# свои гв~и принесе'тъ эT а%гнецъ, и^л^и эT ко'ꙁлищᲆ, вᲆ все`сож#же'нїе, мђж'ескъ полъ чи'стъ да принесе'тъ и&,
And if his gift be of the sheep to the Lord, or of the lambs, or of the kids for whole-burnt-offerings, he shall bring it a male without blemish.
11
11
и^ да възложи'тъ рђ'кђ на главђ` е^го. и^ да зако'лютъ е& въ странњ` ѓ^лта'ря къ сњ'верђ преD гм~ъ” И$ да пролїю'тъ сн~ове а^а^рони жерцы` кро'вь е^го ё^ ѓ^лъᲄаря.
And he shall lay his hand on its head; and they shall kill it by the side of the altar, toward the north before the Lord, and the sons of Aaron the priests shall pour its blood on the altar round about.
12
12
и^ да раꙁдробя'тᲆ е^го на ё%ды, и^ главђ`, и^ тђкъ е^го да въскладTђ е& жерᲆцы` на ѓ^лта'рь на дрова` ја^же на ѓ^гни”
And they shall divide it by its limbs, and its head and its fat, and the priests shall pile them up on the wood which is on the fire, on the altar.
13
13
Оу^тро'бђ же и^ но'ги и^ꙁмы'ют# водо'ю. и^ принесе'тъ жре'цъ вс^е, и^ да въꙁложи'т# на ѓ^лта'рь, принесе'ное еs жр'ътва воня` бл~гоё^ха'нїа г~ђ”
And they shall wash the entrails and the feet with water, and the priest shall bring all the parts and put them on the altar: it is a burnt-offering, a sacrifice, a smell of sweet savour to the Lord.
14
14
А/ще ли эT пᲄицᲆ даръ приносит# г~ђ, и^ принесе'тъ эT го'рлицъ, и^л^и эT го'лђбовъ, дарᲆ сво'и,
And if he bring his gift, a burnt-offering to the Lord, of birds, then shall he bring his gift of doves or pigeons.
15
15
и^ да принесеT жре'цъ къ ѓ^лта'рю, и^ да ё^то'ргнетᲆ главђ` е^го, и^ да въꙁложи'тъ жре'цъ на ѓ^лта'рь. і^ и^сцњ'дитᲆ кровь ё^ стоя'ла ѓ^лтаря`.
And the priest shall bring it to the altar, and shall wring off its head; and the priest shall put it on the altar, and shall wring out the blood at the bottom of the altar.
16
16
и^ да эTлђ'чиT горта'нь с пе'рїемъ. и^ да и^ꙁнесетᲆ эT ѓ^лта'ря на восто'къ, на мњсто попела,
And he shall take away the crop with the feathers, and shall cast it forth by the altar toward the east to the place of the ashes.
17
17
и^ да и^зломитъ е^го эT крилђ` и^ да не раꙁдњлитъ. и^ да въꙁло'житъ е& жре'цъ на ѓ^лта'рь, на дрова` горя'щая, принесеное е^сᲄь жр'ътва воня` бл~гоё^ханїа г~ђ.
And he shall break it off from the wings and shall not separate it, and the priest shall put it on the altar on the wood which is on the fire: it is a burnt-offering, a sacrifice, a sweet-smelling savour to the Lord.
глvа, в~”
Chapter 2
1
1
Аще ли беꙁъ дш~а принесе'тᲆ даръ г~ђ, мђка` пшени'чна да бђ'детъ даръ е^го. и^ да въꙁлїетᲆ на ню е^ле'и, и^ да въꙁложи'тъ на ню` џїмїа'м# бњ'лыи ж'рътва е^сᲄь,
And if a soul bring a gift, a sacrifice to the Lord, his gift shall be fine flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and shall put frankincense on it: it is a sacrifice.
2
2
и^ да несе'тъ ю& къ сн~омъ а^а^ро'ним# жерцемъ” И$ възметъ эT нея` по'лнђ го'рсть мђки` пшени'чны съ е^леѓ'мъ, и^ весь џїмїаM бњ'лыи ея`, и^ да въꙁложи'тъ жре'цъ въ па'мять е^го на ѓ^лта'рь, жр'ътва воня` бл~гово'нїа г~ђ”
And he shall bring it to the priests the sons of Aaron: and having taken from it a handful of the fine flour with the oil, and all its frankincense, then the priest shall put the memorial of it on the altar: it is a sacrifice, an odour of sweet savour to the Lord.
3
3
И$ ѓ^ста'нокᲆ эT жр'ъᲄвᲆ а^а^ро'нђ и^ сн~омᲆ е^го, ст~ая ст~ыхъ, эT жертвъ гн~ь”
And the remainder of the sacrifice shall be for Aaron and his sons, a most holy portion from the sacrifices of the Lord.
4
4
А/ще же принесеT да'ръ тре'бђ пече'нђ в# пещи` эT мђки` пшени'чны, жр'ътвђ хлњбы прњ'сны спря'жены со е^леѓM и^ ѓ^прњсноки, пома'ꙁанны е^леѓM”
And if he bring as a gift a sacrifice baked from the oven, a gift to the Lord of fine flour, he shall bring unleavened bread kneaded with oil, and unleavened cakes anointed with oil.
5
5
А/ще ли тре'ба сковраDна да'ръ твои, мђка` пшени'чна спря'жена со е^леѓ'мъ прњсна да бђ'детъ.
And if thy gift be a sacrifice from a pan, it is fine flour mingled with oil, unleavened offerings.
6
6
и^ да сла'млеши ю& на ё^крђ'хи, и^ да въꙁлїе'тᲆ на ня е^ле'и. жр'ътва е^сть г~ђ”
And thou shalt break them into fragments and pour oil upon them: it is a sacrifice to the Lord.
7
7
А/ще ли жр'ътвђ ѓ^гни'чнђю съ твори эT мђки` пшени'чны съ е^леѓ'мъ да ю& сътвори'тъ,
And if thy gift be a sacrifice from the hearth, it shall be made of fine flour with oil.
8
8
и^ да принесе'тъ тре'бђ ю%же а%ще твориT эT си'хᲆ г~ђ” И$ да принесе'тᲆ кᲆ жерцђ`,
And he shall offer the sacrifice which he shall make of these to the Lord, and shall bring it to the priest.
9
9
и^ пристђ'питᲆ къ ѓ^лта'рю и^ да эTи'меT жре'цъ эT тре'бы па'мять ея`. и^ да въꙁложи'тъ жре'цъ на ѓ^лта'рь, приносъ въ воня` бл~гово'нїа г~ђ.
And the priest shall approach the altar, and shall take away from the sacrifice a memorial of it, and the priest shall place it on the altar: a burnt offering, a smell of sweet savour to the Lord.
10
10
ѓ^ста'нокъ же ѓ^ тре'бы а^а^ро'нђ и^ сн~омъ е^го ст~ая ст~ыхъ, эT прино'съ г~ђ”
And that which is left of the sacrifice shall be for Aaron and his sons, most holy from the burnt-offerings of the Lord.
11
11
Вс^ю тре'бђ ю%же а^ще приноси'те г~ђ, да ся не съᲄвори'тъ ква'сна, вся'кᲆ б^о ква'съ и^ вся'кᲆ меD, да не принесе'тся эT него` прино'съ г~ђ”
Ye shall not leaven any sacrifice which ye shall bring to the Lord; for as to any leaven, or any honey, ye shall not bring of it to offer a gift to the Lord.
12
12
То'чїю даръ нача'тковъ да принесе'те г~ђ. на ѓ^лтаr же да не принесе'тся въ воню` бл~гово'нїа г~ђ”
Ye shall bring them in the way of fruits to the Lord, but they shall not be offered on the altar for a sweet-smelling savour to the Lord.
13
13
И$ вся'кᲆ дарᲆ тре'бᲆ вашиX со'лїю да со'лится, и^ да не ѓ^ста'неᲄся со'ль завњта гн~я эT тре'бъ вашиX, вᲆ вся'комᲆ да'рњ, да ся принесе'тъ со'ль”
And every gift of your sacrifice shall be seasoned with salt; omit not the salt of the covenant of the Lord from your sacrifices: on every gift of yours ye shall offer salt to the Lord your God.
14
14
А/ще ли принесе'ши тре'бђ нача'тки житъ твоиX г~ђ, но'во спря'жены кла'сы и^стла'чены г~ђ, и^ принесе'ши тре'бђ начаTки,
And if thou wouldest offer a sacrifice of first-fruits to the Lord, it shall be new grains ground and roasted for the Lord; so shalt thou bring the sacrifice of the first-fruits.
15
15
и^ да в#ꙁлїеши на ню` е^ле'и, и^ да въꙁложи'ши на ню` бᲇлыи џїмїа'мъ, тре'ба е^сть”
And thou shalt pour oil upon it, and shalt put frankincense on it: it is a sacrifice.
16
16
И$ да принесеT жрецъ па'мять ея`, эT спря'женыхъ съ е^леѓ'мъ, и^ весь џїмїа'мᲆ бњ'лыи ея` приносъ е^сть г~ђ”
And the priest shall offer the memorial of it taken from the grains with the oil, and all its frankincense: it is a burnt-offering to the Lord.
глvа, г~”
Chapter 3
1
1
Аще ли жр'ътва сп~се'нїа бђдеT даръ е^го г~ђ. а%ще ё^бо эT говядᲆ е& принесеT, а%ще мђж'еск# полᲆ и^л^и же'неск#, чи'стᲆ и^ да принесе'т# е& преD г~ь.
And if his gift to the Lord be a peace-offering, if he should bring it of the oxen, whether it be male or whether it be female, he shall bring it unblemished before the Lord.
2
2
и^ възложи'тъ рђцњ свои` на главђ` да'рђ. и^ да зако'лютъ и&, ё^ дверїи хра'ма свњдњ'нїа, и^ да въꙁлїютᲆ сн~ове а^а^ро'ни жерцы` кро'вь на ѓ^лта'рь ѓ^крsтъ,
And he shall lay his hands on the head of the gift, and shall slay it before the Lord, by the doors of the tabernacle of witness. And the priests the sons of Aaron shall pour the blood on the altar of burnt-offerings round about.
3
3
и^ да принесђтъ эT тре'бы сп~се'нїа прино'съ г~ђ. и^ тkђ же покрыва'ющїи ё^тро`бђ, и^ весь тђкъ и^же е^сть въ ё^ᲄро'бњ,
And they shall bring of the peace-offering a burnt-sacrifice to the Lord, the fat covering the belly, and all the fat on the belly.
4
4
и^ ѓ^бњ и^сᲄе'си, и^ тђк# и^же на нею`, и^ е^же на сᲄегна'хъ, и^ повраꙁъ ја%тре'нїи, съ и^стесами да эTи^меTся.
And the two kidneys and the fat that is upon them; he shall take away that which is on the thighs, and the caul above the liver together with the kidneys.
5
5
и^ да принесђтъ сїя сн~ове а^а^ро'ни жер#цы` къ ѓ^лта'рю, въ вс^есъж#же'нїе на дрова` горя'щая на ѓ^лта'рь, приносᲆ воня` бл~гово'нїа г~ђ”
And the priests the sons of Aaron shall offer them on the altar on the burnt-offering, on the wood which is on the fire upon the altar: it is a burnt-offering, a smell of sweet savour to the Lord.
6
6
А/ще ли эT ѓ^веw дар# е^гоᲄре'ба спsнїа г~ђ, мђ'жескъ поl и^ же'нескъ, непоро'чена да принесеT е&”
And if his gift be of the sheep, a peace-offering to the Lord, male or female, he shall bring it unblemished.
7
7
А/ще ли а^гнеца принесе'тъ даръ е^го, да принесе'тъ и& преD г~ь,
If he bring a lamb for his gift, he shall bring it before the Lord.
8
8
и^ да възложиT рђ'кђ на главђ` да'ра е^го, и^ да зако'лет# е^го ё^ дверїи хра'ма, свᲇдњ'нїа и^ да пролїюT сн~ове а^а^рони жерцы` кро'вь ѓ%крsтᲆ ѓ^лта'ря,
And he shall lay his hands on the head of his offering, and shall slay it by the doors of the tabernacle of witness; and the priests the sons of Aaron shall pour out the blood on the altar round about.
9
9
и^ да принесђтъ эT тре'бы сп~се'нїа приносᲆ г~ђ. тkђ же и^ чресла` чи'сто эT хребта` да эTлђ'чиT и&, и^ ве'сь тђкъ покрыва'ющїи ё^тро'бђ, и^ весь тђкᲆ и^же вᲆ ё^тро'бњ,
And he shall bring of the peace-offering a burnt-sacrifice to the Lord: the fat and the hinder part unblemished he shall take away with the loins, and having taken away all the fat that covers the belly, and all the fat that is on the belly,
10
10
и^ ѓ^бᲇ и^стеси и^ тђкъ и^же на ниX, і^ и^же на стегнаX, и^ по'враꙁъ ја%тре'нїи, сᲆ и^сᲄесеми да эTлђ'читъ.
and both the kidneys and the fat that is upon them, and that which is on the thighs, and the caul which is on the liver with the kidneys,
11
11
да принесе'тъ жре'цъ кᲆ ѓ^лта'рю, въ воню` бл~гово'нїа г~ђ прино'съ гв~и”
the priest shall offer these on the altar: it is a sacrifice of sweet savour, a burnt-offering to the Lord.
12
12
А/ще ли эT козе'лъ да'ръ е^го г~ђ, и^ да принесе'тъ предъ г~а
And if his offering be of the goats, then shall he bring it before the Lord.
13
13
и^ вᲆꙁложи'тᲆ рђ'кђ на главђ` е^го, и^ да ꙁако'лютъ е& преD гм~ъ, ё^ две'рїи хра'ма свᲇдњ'нїа и^ да пролїюT сн~ове а^а^рони жерцы` кро'вь ѓ%коло ѓ^лта'ря,
And he shall lay his hands on its head; and they shall slay it before the Lord by the doors of the tabernacle of witness; and the priests the sons of Aaron shall pour out the blood on the altar round about.
14
14
и^ да принесђтъ эT него` прино'съ г~ђ, тђ'къ и^же на ё^тро'бњ, и^ ве'сь тkђ и^же въ ё^тробᲇ,
And he shall offer of it a burnt-offering to the Lord, even the fat that covers the belly, and all the fat that is on the belly.
15
15
и^ ѓ'бњ и^стеси, и^ ве'сь тђкъ и^же на ниX, и^ е^же на стегнаX, и^ по'враз# ја%тре'нїи сᲆ и^стесема да эTлђчиT,
And both the kidneys, and all the fat that is upon them, that which is upon the thighs, and the caul of the liver with the kidneys, shall he take away.
16
16
и^ да принесеT жре'цᲆ къ ѓ^лᲄа'рю, прино'сᲆ воня` бл~гово'нїя г~ђ. ве'сь б^отђкъ г~ђ,
And the priest shall offer it upon the altar: it is a burnt-offering, a smell of sweet savour to the Lord. All the fat belongs to the Lord.
17
17
зако'нъ въ вњкы, в ро'ды ва'ша въ все'мъ, ѓ^бита'нїи ва'шем# всего` тђка, и^ всея` кро'ви да не ја%сте”
It is a perpetual statute throughout your generations, in all your habitations; ye shall eat no fat and no blood.
глvа, д~”
Chapter 4
1
1
И$ рече г~ь кᲆ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2
2
гл~и къ сн~омъ і^и~левымᲆ, рекїи дш~а а%ще съгрᲇши'тъ предᲆ гм~ъ, не хоᲄя'щи эT всњхᲆ повелњн'їи гн~ихъ, и^хже не лњпотвори'ти, и^ сътворитъ эT сихъ е^ді'но чт^о”
Speak to the children of Israel, saying, If a soul shall sin unwillingly before the Lord, in any of the commandments of the Lord concerning things which he ought not to do, and shall do some of them;
3
3
А/ще ли ё^бо а^рхїереи пома'ꙁанныи съгрњши'тъ, и^же и^ лю'дїе грњша'тъ. и^ да приведеT грњха ради свое^го, е^же е^сть съгрњшилъ, ю^нецъ эT волоv непоро'чеn гв~и, грᲇха ра'ди
if the anointed priest sin so as to cause the people to sin, then shall he bring for his sin, which he has sinned, an unblemished calf of the herd to the Lord for his sin.
4
4
и^ да приведеT ю%нецᲆ кᲆ две'реM храма свњдњнїа преD г~а, и^ да въꙁложи'тъ рђ'кђ свою` на главђ` ю^нцђ`, и^ да ꙁаколетъ ю^нца` преD гм~ъ”
And he shall bring the calf to the door of the tabernacle of witness before the Lord, and he shall put his hand on the head of the calf before the Lord, and shall slay the calf in the presence of the Lord.
5
5
И$ въземъ жре'цъ пома'ꙁаныи е^мђже съвръшенњ рђцњ`, эT кро'ви ю^нца, да принесеᲄъ ю& въ хра'мъ свњдњнїа,
And the anointed priest who has been consecrated having received of the blood of the calf, shall then bring it into the tabernacle of witness.
6
6
и^ да ѓ^мо'читъ жрецъ пе'рстъ въ кро'ви и^ да ѓ^кро'питъ кро'вїю сеDми'жды, пеrстомъ прDе гм~ъ, ё^ ꙁавᲇ'сы ст~ыни”
And the priest shall dip his finger into the blood, and sprinkle of the blood seven times before the Lord, over against the holy veil.
7
7
И$ да въꙁложи'тᲆ жре'цъ эT кро'ви ю%нча на ё^глы ѓ^л#та'ря џїмїа'ма сложе'наго и^же прDе гм~ъ. и^же е^сть, въ хра'мᲇ свᲇдᲇ'нїа. всю` же кро'вь ю%нчю да пролїе'тъ, ё^ стоя'ла ѓ^лтаря` прино'снаго, е^же е^сть ё^ две'рїи хра'ма свњдњ'нїа”
And the priest shall put of the blood of the calf on the horns of the altar of the compound incense which is before the Lord, which is in the tabernacle of witness; and all the blood of the calf shall he pour out by the foot of the altar of whole-burnt-offerings, which is by the doors of the tabernacle of witness.
8
8
И$ ве'сь тђкъ ю%нца грњхо'внаго, да въꙁмеT эT неготђк# и^же на ё^тро'бњ” И$ ве'сь тђкᲆ и^же въ ё^тро'бњ,
And all the fat of the calf of the sin-offering shall he take off from it; the fat that covers the inwards, and all the fat that is on the inwards,
9
9
и^ ѓ^бњ и^сте'си и^ тђкъ и^же на нихъ, і^ и^же е^сть на сᲄегнаX, и^ повразъ ја%тренїи сᲆ и^стесема да въ'зметъ,
and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, that which is on the thighs, and the caul that is on the liver with the kidneys, them shall he take away,
10
10
ја%коже въꙁметъ и^ ё^ юнца тре'бы сп~сенїа” И$ да вᲆꙁложи'тъ жре'цъ на ѓ^лта'рь прино'сныи
as he takes it away from the calf of the sacrifice of peace-offering, so shall the priest offer it on the altar of burnt-offering.
11
11
ко'жђ ю%нчђ и^ вс^е е^готњло съ главо'ю, и^ с нога'ми, и^ съ ё^тро'бою, и^ сᲆ моᲄы'лы
And they shall take the skin of the calf, and all his flesh with the head and the extremities and the belly and the dung,
12
12
и^ да и^знесђтъ всего` ю^нца и^с по'лка на мњ'сто чи'сто, и^дњже и^ссы'пываю^тъ по'пелы. и^ да съжгђтъ и& дро'вы на ѓ^гни`, на мњ'сте просы'панїа по'пела да ся съж#же'тъ”
and they shall carry out the whole calf out of the camp into a clean place, where they pour out the ashes, and they shall consume it there on wood with fire: it shall be burnt on the ashes poured out.
13
13
А$ще ли не хотящи ве'сь со'нмъ сн~овъ і^и^л~въ съгрᲇшиT и^ ё^таи'тся сло'во эT лица` со'н#ма, и^ сътворя'тъ е^ді'нђ эT всњхъ ꙁа'повњдїй гн~ихъ, е^я'же нњсть лᲇпотвори'ти, и^ съгрњша'тᲆ,
And if the whole congregation of Israel trespass ignorantly, and a thing should escape the notice of the congregation, and they should do one thing forbidden of any of the commands of the Lord, which ought not to be done, and should transgress:
14
14
и^ я^ви'тся и^мъ грњ'хъ ја%же съгрњши'ша в# немъ” И$ да приведе'тъ со'нмъ, ю^нецъ эT воло'въ чистъ грњха ради, и^ приведђтᲆ и& прDе две'ри храма свњдᲇнїя`.
and the sin wherein they have sinned should become known to them, then shall the congregation bring an unblemished calf of the herd for a sin-offering, and they shall bring it to the doors of the tabernacle of witness.
15
15
и^ да вᲆзложа'тъ ста'рци со'нма рђки своя на главђ` ю^нца прDе гм~ъ, и^ да ꙁако'лютъ ю^нца прDе гм~ъ.
And the elders of the congregation shall lay their hands on the head of the calf before the Lord, and they shall slay the calf before the Lord.
16
16
и^ да вънесе'тъ жр'ецъ пома'ꙁаныи, эT кро'ви ю%нца въ хра'мъ свњдњ'нїа”
And the anointed priest shall bring in of the blood of the calf into the tabernacle of witness.
17
17
И$ да ѓ^мо'читъ жре'цъ пе'рстъ сво'и вᲆ кро'ви ю%нчи и^ да покро'питъ седми'жDы прDе гм~ъ, прDе ꙁавњсою ст~ни”
And the priest shall dip his finger into some of the blood of the calf, and shall sprinkle it seven times before the Lord, in front of the veil of the sanctuary.
18
18
И$ эT кро'ви да въꙁложи'тᲆ жре'цъ на ё^глы ѓ^лтаря`, џимїя'ма сложе'наго и^же е^сть прDе гм~ъ, и^же е^сть въ хра'мњ свњдњ'нїа” Всю` же кровь да пролїет# ё^ стоя'ла ѓ^лтаря` прино'снаго, и^же е^сть ё^ две'рїи хра'ма свњдњ'нїа”
And the priest shall put some of the blood on the horns of the altar of the incense of composition, which is before the Lord, which is in the tabernacle of witness; and he shall pour out all the blood at the bottom of the altar of whole-burnt-offerings, which is by the door of the tabernacle of witness.
19
19
И$ весь тђкъ е^го да въ'зметᲆ эT него и^ възложи'тъ на ѓ^лта'рь,
And he shall take away all the fat from it, and shall offer it up on the altar.
20
20
и^ съᲄвори'тъ ю%нцђ семђ, ја%коже сътвори` ю%нцђ е^же ѓ^ грњсњ, ᲄако съᲄвориTся. и^ да помо'лится ѓ^ нихъ жре'цъ, и^ ѓ^ста'вятся и^мъ грњси`”
And he shall do to the calf as he did to the calf of the sin-offering, so shall it be done; and the priest shall make atonement for them, and the trespass shall be forgiven them.
21
21
И$ да и^ꙁнесђтъ ю%нца всего внњ полка`, и^ да сᲆжгђтᲆ ю%нца, ја%коже сожго'ша ю%нца пе'рваго ѓ^ грњсњ грњхъ б^о сонма` е^сть.
And they shall carry forth the calf whole without the camp, and they shall burn the calf as they burnt the former calf: it is the sin-offering of the congregation.
22
22
А$ще ли кн~ѕь съгрњши'тъ, и^ сътвори'тъ е^ді'нђ эT всњх'ъ ꙁа'повњдїи г~а б~а свое^го не хотя е^же нњ'сть лњпотвори'ти и^ сътвориT,
And if a ruler sin, and break one of all the commands of the Lord his God, doing the thing which ought not to be done, unwillingly, and shall sin and trespass,
23
23
и^ ё^вњсться е^мђ грᲇхъ, и%мже съгрњши` в не'мᲆ. да принесе'тъ даръ свои, козе'лъ, эT ко'ꙁъ мђжескъ полъ чистъ грњха ра'ди”
and his trespass wherein he has sinned, be known to him,—then shall he offer for his gift a kid of the goats, a male without blemish.
24
24
И$ въꙁложи'тъ рђкђ свою на главђ` козла`, и^ да ꙁаколют# и& на мᲇстњ, и^дњже ꙁакала'ютъ всясъж#же'нїа грњха` ра'ди прDе гм~ъ, ѓ^ грњсњ б^о е^сть”
And he shall lay his hand on the head of the kid, and they shall kill it in the place where they kill the victims for whole-burnt-offerings before the Lord; it is a sin-offering.
25
25
И$ да възметъ жре'цъ эT кро'ви е^же ѓ^ грњсњ персᲄомъ на ё^глы ѓ^лтаря`, всегосъж#женїя, всю же кро'вь е^го да пролїе'тъ ё^ стоя'ла ѓ^л#таря` вс^есъж#женыхъ”
And the priest shall put some of the blood of the sin-offering with his finger on the horns of the altar of whole-burnt-offering; and he shall pour out all its blood by the bottom of the altar of whole-burnt-offerings.
26
26
И$ ве'сь тђкᲆ е^го въꙁложи'тъ на ѓ^лтарь, ја%коже и^ тђкъ тре'бы сп~сенїа” И$ да помоли'тся ѓ^ немъ жре'цъ грњхъ е^го ра'ди, и^ ѓ^ста'вится е^мђ”
And he shall offer up all his fat on the altar, as the fat of the sacrifice of peace-offering; and the priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin, and it shall be forgiven him.
27
27
А$ще ли дш~а е^ді'на преꙁрњ'въ съгрњши'тъ эT людїи и^ꙁ# ꙁемля` сея`, и^ сътвориT е^ді'нђ эT за'повњдеи всњхъ гн~ихъ, е^же нелњпотвори'ти, и^ съгрњшиT,
And if a soul of the people of the land should sin unwillingly, in doing a thing contrary to any of the commandments of the Lord, which ought not to be done, and shall transgress,
28
28
и^ ё^вᲇст#ся е^мђ грњхᲆ и^же сᲆгрњши` в не'мъ” да принесе'тъ да'ръ свои козђ` эT ко'ꙁъ же'нескъ полъ непоро'чнђ, да принесе'тъ грњха ра'ди свое^го и^мъже съгрњши`”
and his sin should be known to him, wherein he has sinned, then shall he bring a kid of the goats, a female without blemish shall he bring for his sin, which he has sinned.
29
29
да въꙁложиT рђ'кђ свою на главђ` козњ`, и^ ꙁако'лет# ю&, ја^же грњха` ра'ди, на мњстњ, на не'мже ꙁакала'юᲄъ вс^есᲆж#же'нїа”
And he shall lay his hand on the head of his sin-offering, and they shall slay the kid of the sin-offering in the place where they slay the victims for whole-burnt-offerings.
30
30
И$ да въ'зметъ жре'цъ эT кро'ви е^я` пе'рстомъ и^ да въꙁложитъ на ё%глы ѓ^лтаря`, вс^есъжже'нїя, и^ всю же кро'вь ея` пролїе'тъ ѓ%крsтъ стоя'ла ѓ^лтаря` вс^есъж#же'нїа”
And the priest shall take of its blood with his finger, and shall put it on the horns of the altar of whole-burnt-offerings; and all its blood he shall pour forth by the foot of the altar.
31
31
И$ весь тђкᲆ да эTи'меᲄъ и& ја%коже эTе'млетᲆ тђкъ эT тре'бы спsнїя, и^ да въꙁложи'тъ жрецъ на ѓ^лта'рь, вᲆ воню` бл~гово'нїя г~ђ, и^ да помолится жре'ц# ѓ^ немъ и^ ѓ^ста'вится е^мђ”
And he shall take away all the fat, as the fat is taken away from the sacrifice of peace-offering, and the priest shall offer it on the altar for a smell of sweet savour to the Lord; and the priest shall make atonement for him, and his sin shall be forgiven him.
32
32
а^ще ли ѓ^вцђ` принесетъ да'ръ свои грњха` ради же'нескъ поl, непоро'ченъ да принесе'тъ ю&”
And if he should offer a lamb for his sin-offering, he shall offer it a female without blemish.
33
33
И$ да възложи'тъ рђкђ свою на главђ` е^же ѓ^ грњсњ, и^ да ꙁако'лютъ ю& грњха ра'ди, на мњсте на немже ꙁакала'ютъ вс^есъж#же'нїя на мњстњ ст~њ.
And he shall lay his hand on the head of the sin-offering, and they shall kill it in the place where they kill the victims for whole-burnt-offerings.
34
34
и^ вꙁемъ жре'цъ эT кро'ви е^же ѓ^ грњсњ пе'рстомъ свои^мᲆ и^ да въꙁложи'тъ на ё%глы ѓ^лтаря` вс^есъж#же'ныхъ, и^ всю кро'вь ея` да пролїе'тъ ё^ стоя'ла ѓ^лтаря` вс^есъж#же'нїя,
And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin-offering with his finger, and shall put it on the horns of the altar of whole-burnt-offerings, and he shall pour out all its blood by the bottom of the altar of whole-burnt-offering.
35
35
и^ весь тkђ ея` да эTлђчиT, ја%коже эTе'млетъ тђкъ ѓ^вцы` эT тре'бы спsнїя. и^ да въꙁложи'тъ жре'цъ на ѓ^лта'рь на вс^есъж#же'нїе гн~е, и^ да помо'лится ѓ^ немъ жре'ц#, ѓ^ грњсњ е^го и^же съгрњши`, и^ ѓ^ста'вится е^мђ”
And he shall take away all his fat, as the fat of the lamb of the sacrifice of peace-offering is taken away, and the priest shall put it on the altar for a whole-burnt-offering to the Lord; and the priest shall make atonement for him for the sin which he sinned, and it shall be forgiven him.
Глvа, е~”
Chapter 5
1
1
Аще ли дш~а съгрњшитъ, слы'шащи глsа кля'твеныи и^ по'слђхᲆ сего бђдђще, а^ще е^сть видњл#, и^л^и совњсᲄь, и^ а'ще не повњсть, прїиметᲆ грњхъ”
And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and he is a witness or has seen or been conscious, if he do not report it, he shall bear his iniquity.
2
2
И$л^и дш~а ја%же а^ще прико'снеTся къ вся'кои ве'щи нечи'стњи, и^л^и ме'рᲄвечинᲇ, и^л^и ѕвњроја%динњ нечи'стњи, и^л^и ме'ртвечинах# и^л^и гнђсеX нечи'стыхᲆ и^ли мерᲄвечины скоT нечи'стыX, и^ мертвечине гадъ нечи'стыX и^ забывᲆ и^хъ ѓ^сквернится,
That soul which shall touch any unclean thing, or carcase, or that which is unclean being taken of beasts, or the dead bodies of abominable reptiles which are unclean, or carcases of unclean cattle,
3
3
и^ли прико'снеᲄся нечи'сᲄотᲇ чл~чи, эT вся'коя нечистоты` е^го, и^же прикоснђ'вся ѓ^скверниTся, и^ забђдеT. посем же ё^вᲇсть повинеn грᲇхђ”
or should touch the uncleanness of a man, of whatever kind, which he may touch and be defiled by, and it should have escaped him, but afterwards he should know,—then he shall have transgressed.
4
4
дш~а и^же а%ще ѓ^бњща'етъ ё^стна'ма свои'ма злњ` и^л^и до'брњ сътвори'ти, по всемђ` е^ли'ко намњни'тъ чл~къ сᲆ кля'твою`, и^ забђ'детъ, а^ потомъ ё^вњсть и^же съгрњши'тъ е^ді'но эT си'хъ,
That unrighteous soul, which determines with his lips to do evil or to do good according to whatsoever a man may determine with an oath, and it shall have escaped his notice, and he shall afterwards know it, and so he should sin in some one of these things:—
5
5
і^ и^сповњсть грњхъ, е^гоже дњлма съгрњшиl е^сть в немъ”
then shall he declare his sin in the things wherein he has sinned by that sin.
6
6
И$ да принесе'тъ г~ђ ѓ^ грњсњ и%мже съгрњши`, же'нескъ поl эT ѓ^ве'цъ, а%гницђ, и^л^и козђ` эT коZ грњха` ра'ди, и^ да помо'лится ѓ^ неM жре'цъ грњха` ра'ди и%мже съгрњши` и^ ѓ^ста'вится е^мђ”
And he shall bring for his transgressions against the Lord, for his sin which he has sinned, a ewe lamb of the flock, or a kid of the goats, for a sin-offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin which he has sinned, and his sin shall be forgiven him.
7
7
А/ще ли не мо'жеT рђка` е^го спости'гнђти съ ѓ^вцђ, да принесе'тъ грњха` ра'ди свое^го и%мже съгрњши`, дв^њ го'рлицы и^л^и дв^а птенца` голђ'бина г~ђ, е^ді'нъ грњха` раd и^ е^ді'нъ въ вс^есъж#же'нїе.
And if he cannot afford a sheep, he shall bring for his sin which he has sinned, two turtle-doves or two young pigeons to the Lord; one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering.
8
8
и^ да принесе'тъ я& къ жерцђ`, и^ възме'тъ жре'ц# е^же ꙁа грњхъ пре'же. и^ да ё^рњж'ет# жре'цъ главђ` е^го, съꙁа'ди н^о да не перерњж'етъ,
And he shall bring them to the priest, and the priest shall bring the sin-offering first; and the priest shall pinch off the head from the neck, and shall not divide the body.
9
9
и^ да покро'питъ эT кро'ви и^же ꙁа грᲇх#, на стњнђ ѓ^лᲄаря`. ѓ^ста'нокъ же кро'ви да и^сцњдитъ ё^ стоя'ла ѓ^лтаря`, ѓ^ грњсњ б^о е^сть,
And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin-offering on the side of the altar, but the rest of the blood he shall drop at the foot of the altar, for it is a sin-offering.
10
10
вторы'м же да сътворитъ вс^есъж#женїе, ја%коже е^сть” И$ да помо'лится ѓ^ немъ жре'цъ, грњха` ради и^же съгрњши` и^ ѓ^ста'вится е^мђ”
And he shall make the second a whole-burnt-offering, as it is fit; and the priest shall make atonement for his sin which he has sinned, and it shall be forgiven him.
11
11
А$ще ли не ѓ^бря'щетъ рђка` е^го сђпрђга го'рлицъ, ил^и двою` голђ'бичищђ, да принесетъ да'рᲆ свои за грњхъ, деся'тђю ча'сть мњры е^фи мђки` пшени'чны ꙁа грњхъ, и^ да не въꙁлива'етъ на ню` е^ле'я, н^и да въꙁложи'тъ на ню` џїмїя'ма бњлаго, понеже ѓ^ грњсњ` е^сть,
And if he cannot afford a pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, then shall he bring as his gift for his sin, the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin-offering; he shall not pour oil upon it, nor shall he put frankincense upon it, because it is a sin-offering.
12
12
н^о да принесетъ ю& къ жерцђ`, и^ да въꙁметъ жре'цъ эT нея` по'лнђ го'рсᲄь в па'мять е^го, и^ да въꙁложи'тъ на тре'бникъ вс^есᲆж#же'нїя гн~я, ѓ^ грњсњ` б^о е^сᲄь”
And he shall bring it to the priest; and the priest having taken a handful of it, shall lay the memorial of it on the altar of whole-burnt-offerings to the Lord; it is a sin-offering.
13
13
И$ да помо'лится ѓ^ неM жре'цъ, грњха` ра'ди и^мже съгрњши` эT е^ді'наго сихъ и^ ѓ^ста'вится е^мђ, ѓ^ста'нокъ же бђдетᲆ жерцђ`, ја%коже тре'ба мђки` пшени'чны”
And the priest shall make atonement for him for his sin, which he has sinned in one of these things, and it shall be forgiven him; and that which is left shall be the priest's, as an offering of fine flour.
14
14
И$ рече г~ь кᲆ мољ=сїю гл~я
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
15
15
дш~а а^ще ꙁабы'вшися забве'нїемъ, и^ съгрᲇши'тъ не хотя` эT ст~ынь гн~ь, и^ да принесе'тъ ѓ^ престђпле'нїи своеM г~ђ, ѓ^ве'нъ непоро'ченъ эT ѓ^ве'цъ, е^мђже цњна` сребра` си'клевъ дв^а, по си'клемъ ст~ымъ,
The soul which shall be really unconscious, and shall sin unwillingly in any of the holy things of the Lord, shall even bring to the Lord for his transgression, a ram of the flock without blemish, valued according to shekels of silver according to the shekel of the sanctuary, for his transgression wherein he transgressed.
16
16
ѓ^ ни'хже съгрᲇши, эT ст~ыхъ да эTдасть, и^ пя'тђю ча'сть приложи'тъ на'нь, и^ даs е& жерцђ`” жре'ц же да помо'лится ѓ^ немъ прDе гм~ъ престђпле'нїя е^го, и^ ѓ^ста'вится е^мђ”
And he shall make compensation for that wherein he has sinned in the holy things; and he shall add the fifth part to it, and give it to the priest; and the priest shall make atonement for him with the ram of transgression, and his sin shall be forgiven him.
17
17
И$ дш~а ја%же а^ще съгрњшитъ и^ сътвориT е^ді'нђ эT всњхъ ꙁа'повњдїи гн~ь, и^хже не лњпотвори'ти, и^ не ё^вњ'де, съгрњши'тъ, и^ ё^вњсть грњх# свой”
And the soul which shall sin, and do one thing against any of the commandments of the Lord, which it is not right to do, and has not known it, and shall have transgressed, and shall have contracted guilt,
18
18
да принесе'тъ ѓ^ве'нъ непороченъ эT ѓ^ве'цъ цњно'ю сребра`, грњха ради къ жерцђ`. и^ да помо'лится ѓ^ немъ жре'цъ ѓ^ невњ'денїи е^го е^гоже невњ'де и^ ѓ^ста'вится е^мђ, и^ са'мъ б^о невњдяше,
he shall even bring a ram without blemish from the flock, valued at a price of silver for his transgression to the priest; and the priest shall make atonement for his trespass of ignorance, wherein he ignorantly trespassed, and he knew it not; and it shall be forgiven him.
19
19
сътвори` б^о ꙁабве'нїемᲆ грXњ преD гм~ъ”
For he has surely been guilty of transgression before the Lord.
Глvа, ѕ~”
Chapter 6
1
1
И$ реq г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2
2
дш~а а%ще съгрњши'тъ, и^ преꙁрњ'въ пре'зриᲄъ ꙁа'повњди гн~я, и^ съл#же'тъ къ дрђ'гђ ѓ^ вда'нїи, и^л^и ѓ^ ѓ'бщинњ, и^л^и ѓ^ хище'нїи`, и^л^и преѓ^би'дилъ чиM дрђ'га,
Charge Aaron and his sons, saying, This is the law of whole-burnt-offering; this is the whole-burnt-offering in its burning on the altar all the night till the morning; and the fire of the altar shall burn on it, it shall not be put out.
3
3
и^л^и ѓ^брњлъ что` погђбле'наh и^ съ'лжетъ ѓ^ не'мъ, и^ клене'тся въ непра'вдђ, е^ді'наго ради ѓ^ всњхъ, эT ни'хже а^ще сътвори'тъ чл~къ, ја%ко съгрњше'нїе в ни'хъ,
And the priest shall put on the linen tunic, and he shall put the linen drawers on his body; and shall take away that which has been thoroughly burnt, which the fire shall have consumed, even the whole-burnt-offering from the altar, and he shall put it near the altar.
4
4
и^ бђдетъ е^гда` съгрњши'тъ и^ престђ'питъ, и^ эTда'сть эTня'тїе е^же е^сть эTняl, и^л^и ѓ^би'дђ е^ю'же преѓ^би'дњ, и^л^и вда'нїе е^мђже е^сᲄь вдано`, и^л^и поги'бшее и^же а^ще ѓ^брњлъ
And he shall put off his robe, and put on another robe, and he shall take forth the offering that has been burnt without the camp into a clean place.
5
5
эT всњхъ ве'щїи е^гоже ради кля'ся въ непра'вдђ, да эTда'стᲆ само'е т^о и%стое, и^ пя'тђю ча'сть свою приложи'тъ к томђ, е^гоже е^сть томђ` да эTда'стъ” Во'ньже дн~ь ѓ^бли'чится,
And the fire on the altar shall be kept burning on it, and shall not be extinguished; and the priest shall burn on it wood every morning, and shall heap on it the whole-burnt-offering, and shall lay on it the fat of the peace-offering.
6
6
ѓ^ престђпле'нїи свое^мъ, да принесе'тᲆ г~ђ ѓ^ве'нᲆ эT ѓ^ве'цъ непороченъ, цњны` по рассђжде'нїю престђпле'нїя,
And the fire shall always burn on the altar; it shall not be extinguished.
7
7
и^ да помо'лиTся жре'цъ ѓ^ немᲆ прDе гм~ъ, и^ ѓ^ста'виTся е^мђ вся'къ грњхъ е^гоже сътвори` престђпле'нїемъ”
This is the law of the sacrifice, which the sons of Aaron shall bring near before the Lord, before the altar.
8
8
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And he shall take from it a handful of the fine flour of the sacrifice with its oil, and with all its frankincense, which are upon the sacrifice; and he shall offer up on the altar a burnt-offering as a sweet-smelling savour, a memorial of it to the Lord.
9
9
ꙁаповњж'ᲆ а^а^ро'нђ и^ сн~омъ е^го рекїи сїй за'конᲆ вс^есъж#же'нїя” Сїе вс^есᲆж#же'нїе е^го, ё^ ѓ^лта'ря вс^ю но'щь до ꙁаё%тра ѓ%гнь ѓ^лтаря да гори'тъ ё^ него` и^ не ё^гаса'етъ,
And Aaron and his sons shall eat that which is left of it: it shall be eaten without leaven in a holy place, they shall eat it in the court of the tabernacle of witness.
10
10
и^ да ѓ^блече'тся жре'цъ въ срачи'цђ лня'нђ, и^ надра'ги лня'ны да вᲆꙁвлече'т# на тњло свое” и^ да и^ꙁнесетъ приноs и^же а%ще и^ж#же'тъ ѓ^гнь. всегосъж#женїа, эT ѓ^л#та'ря, и^ да посᲄа'виᲄъ подлњ ѓ^л#та'ря”
It shall not be baked with leaven. I have given it as a portion to them of the burnt-offerings of the Lord: it is most holy, as the offering for sin, and as the offering for trespass.
11
11
И$ да съвлече'тъ ри'ꙁы своя, и^ да ѓ^блече'тся в ри'зы и%ны, и^ да и^знесе'тъ прино'съ внњ` полка` на мњ'сто чи'сто”
Every male of the priests shall eat it: it is a perpetual ordinance throughout your generations of the burnt-offerings of the Lord; whosoever shall touch them shall be hallowed.
12
12
А$ ѓ'гнь ё^ ѓ^л#таря да гори'тъ на не'мᲆ и^ не ё^гаса'етъ, и^ да и^ж#же'тъ ё^ него жре'цᲆ дрова` по вся` ё^тра, и^ да въскладе'т# на'нь, вс^есᲆж#же'нїе, и^ да вᲆꙁложи'т# на ня тђ'къ ѓ^ мирᲇ,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
13
13
ѓ%гнь же по вся` часы` да гори'тъ и^ не ё^гаса'етъ на ѓ^лтари”
This is the gift of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer to the Lord in the day in which thou shalt anoint him; the tenth of an ephah of fine flour for a sacrifice continually, the half of it in the morning, and the half of it in the evening.
14
14
И$ сїи ꙁако'нъ тре'бы ю%же принесђтᲆ е^я` сн~ове а^а^ро'ни жеrцы` пря'мо ѓ^л#та'ря прDе гм~ъ”
It shall be made with oil in a frying-pan; he shall offer it kneaded and in rolls, an offering of fragments, an offering of a sweet savour unto the Lord.
15
15
И$ да въꙁметъ жре'цъ горъсть мђки пшеничны, эT ѓ^лта'ря, съ е^леѓ'мᲆ и^ съ џїмїя'момъ бњлымъ е^я` сђщимъ съ тре'бою, да принесе'тъ къ ѓ^лᲄа'рђ приносъ въ воню` бл~гово'нїя, въ па'мяᲄь е^я` г~ђ”
The anointed priest who is in his place, one of his sons, shall offer it: it is a perpetual statute, it shall all be consumed.
16
16
И$ эT и^ꙁбы'тка е^я` да ја%стъ а^а^ронъ и^ сн~ове е^го, прњсна да ја%дя'тся въ мњстњ ст~њ, въ притво'рњ хра'ма свњдњнїя да я^дяT я&,
And every sacrifice of a priest shall be thoroughly burnt, and shall not be eaten.
17
17
да не и^спече'тся ква'сна, ꙁане ча'сть ея` далъ е^смь и^мъ эT прино'съ гн~ь, ст~ая б^о ст~ыхъ е^сть” ЈА/коже грњха ради, та'ко и^ престђпле'нїя
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
18
18
всяk мђжескъ поl жре'ческъ да я'сть я&, зако'нно вњ'чно въ ро'ды ва'ша. и^ эT прино'съ гн~ь, вся'къ и^же а^ще прико'снется и^хъ ѓ^ст~ится”
Speak to Aaron and to his sons, saying, This is the law of the sin-offering;—in the place where they slay the whole-burnt-offering, they shall slay the sin-offerings before the Lord: they are most holy.
19
19
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
The priest that offers it shall eat it: in a holy place it shall be eaten, in the court of the tabernacle of witness.
20
20
сїе дарова'нїе а^а^ро'нђ и^ сн~омъ е^го, и^же принесђтъ г~ђ. въ дн~ь вънже а^ще пома'жеши и^хъ, деся'тђю ча'сть мњры е^фи` мђки` пшени'чны въ тре'бђ всегда`, по'л# еа` заё'тра, по'лъ же ея` эT ве'чера,
Every one that touches the flesh of it shall be holy, and on whosesoever garment any of its blood shall have been sprinkled, whosoever shall have it sprinkled, shall be washed in the holy place.
21
21
въ сковрадњ` въ е^ле'ю да сътвори'тся, съпря'женђ да принесетъ ю&, требђ эT ё^крђхъ, ᲄребђ въ воню` бл~гово'нїя г~ђ”
And the earthen vessel, in whichsoever it shall have been sodden, shall be broken; and if it shall have been sodden in a brazen vessel, he shall scour it and wash it with water.
22
22
Жре'цᲆ пома'ꙁаныи и^же вᲆ него` мњсто эT сн~овъ е^го, да сътвори'т# ю& ꙁако'нно вњчно, всегда` да съвершиTся”
Every male among the priests shall eat it: it is most holy to the Lord.
23
23
И$ всяка же'ртва жре'ческа, вс^есᲆж#же'нїа да бђдђт#, и^ да не ја%ст#ся”
And no offerings for sin, of whose blood there shall be brought any into the tabernacle of witness to make atonement in the holy place, shall be eaten: they shall be burned with fire.
24
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
25
гл~и а^а^ро'нђ и^ сн~омъ е^го, и^ сїи ꙁако'нъ съгрњше'нїя, на мњстњ, на немже ꙁакала'ютъ вс^есъж#же'нїя” да ꙁакала'ютъ и& е^же грњха ради прDе гм~ъ ст~ая б^о ст~ых# е^сть.
26
жре'ц же принося'й ю& да ја%сть ю&, въ мњстњ ст~њ, да ја%сться, вᲆ притво'рᲇ храма свњдњ'нїя,
27
вся'къ прикаса'яйся мя'сеX ея` ѓ^ст~ится” Є$мђже ся въскро'пиT эT кро'ви ея` на ри'ꙁђ, е^мђже ся а%ще въскро'питъ на ню` да ся и^спере'тъ на мњ'стњ ст~њ.
28
и^ всякъ съсђдъ гли'нянъ в не'мже ся вариT да раꙁбїе'тся. а%ще ли в мњдянњ съсђ'дњ ся свари'тъ, да и& пож#же` и^ ѓ^мы'етъ водо'ю.
29
вся'къ мђжескъ полъ въ жерцњхъ да ја%сть ю& ст~ая б^о ст~ыхъ еs г~ђ”
30
Приноше'нїя же е^же грњха ради эT негоже кро'вь вно'сится въ храмъ свњдњнїя, къ ѓ^чище'нїю въ ст~ыни да ся не ја%сть н^о на ѓ^гни` да сᲆж#жеTся”
Глvа, з~”
Chapter 7
1
1
И$ с^е ꙁако'нъ гн~ь ѓ^ престђпле'нїи, и^же е^сть ст~аа ст~ыX”
And this is the law of the ram for the trespass-offering; it is most holy.
2
2
На мњ'сᲄњ на не'мже ꙁакала'ютъ вс^есъж#же'нїе, да ꙁако'лютъ ѓ^ве'нъ и^же престђпле'нїя ради преD гм~ъ, а^ кро'вь да пролию'тъ ѓ%крsтъ стоя'ла ѓ^л#таря,
In the place where they slay the whole-burnt-offering, they shall slay the ram of the trespass-offering before the Lord, and he shall pour out the blood at the bottom of the altar round about.
3
3
и^ ве'сь тђ'къ е^го да принесе'тᲆ эT него`. и^ чресла` и^ тђ'къ покрыва'ющїи ё^тро'бђ” І$ ве'сь тђ'къ и^же въ ё^тробњ
And he shall offer all the fat from it; and the loins, and all the fat that covers the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
4
4
и^ ѓ'бњ и^сте'си и^ тђ'къ и^же на не'ю, і^ и^же на стегнђ`. и^ по'враꙁᲆ јаᲄренїи сᲆ и^сте'сами да эTи'метъ я&,
and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, that which is upon the thighs, and the caul upon the liver with the kidneys, he shall take them away.
5
5
и^ принесеT я& жре'цъ къ ѓ^лтарю, приносъ въ воню` бл~гово'нїа г~ђ престђпле'нїа б^о ра'ди е^сть”
And the priest shall offer them on the altar a burnt-offering to the Lord; it is for trespass.
6
6
Вся'къ мђж'ескъ по'лъ эT жре'цъ да ја%стъ я& на мњ'стњ ст~њ да ја%дя'тъ ю& поне'же б^о ст~аа ст~ыX еs”
Every male of the priests shall eat them, in the holy place they shall eat them: they are most holy.
7
7
ЈА/коже грњха` ра'ди, та'ко и^ престђпле'нїа ра'ди ꙁако'нъ, е^ді'нъ и%мать, жре'цъ и^же мо'лится ѓ^ не'мъ, е^мђ да бђ'детъ”
As the sin-offering, so also is the trespass-offering. There is one law of them; the priest who shall make atonement with it, his it shall be.
8
8
І$ жре'цъ принося'и вс^ясъж#же'нїя чл~ча, ко'жа вс^есъж#же'нїя, е^же прино'ситъ ѓ%нъ е^мђ` да бђдетᲆ”
And as for the priest who offers a man's whole-burnt-offering, the skin of the whole-burnt-offering which he offers, shall be his.
9
9
И$ вся'ка тре'ба ја%же сътвори'тся в пещи`, и^ вся'ка е^же твори'тся на ѓ%гнищи, и^л^и въ сковрадњ`, жер#цђ и^же прино'сиT ю&, томђ` да бђдеT”
And every sacrifice which shall be prepared in the oven, and every one which shall be prepared on the hearth, or on a frying-pan, it is the property of the priest that offers it; it shall be his.
10
10
И$ вс^я тре'ба сᲆпря'жена съ е^ле'ѓмъ, и^ ја%же не съпря'жена, всњмъ сн~омъ а^а^ро'нимъ комђжDо ра'вно да бђдеT”
And every sacrifice made up with oil, or not made up with oil, shall belong to the sons of Aaron, an equal portion to each.
11
11
Сїи ꙁако'нъ тре'бы ми'рны, ю%же принесђтъ г~ђ.
This is the law of the sacrifice of peace-offering, which they shall bring to the Lord.
12
12
а%ще ё^б^о похвале'нїа раd принесђтъ ю&. и^ да принесе'тъ сᲆ тре'бою похвале'нїа хлњ'бы, эT мђки` пшени'чны пря'жены вᲆ і^е^ле'ю, и^ ѓ^прњ'сноки пома'ꙁаны е^ле'ѓмъ. и^ мђкђ` пшени'чнђ съ е^леѓмъ
If a man should offer it for praise, then shall he bring, for the sacrifice of praise, loaves of fine flour made up with oil, and unleavened cakes anointed with oil, and fine flour kneaded with oil.
13
13
съ хлњбы прњсными. да принесеT даръ е^го, съ требою ᲄре'бы похвале'нїа сп~се'ннаго
With leavened bread he shall offer his gifts, with the peace-offering of praise.
14
14
и^ да принесе'тъ эT него` е^ді'нъ эT всњ'хъ да'ръ свой ё^ча'стїе г~ђ, жерцђ` вᲆꙁлива'ющемђ кро'вь же'ртвы сп~се'ныя томђ` да бђ'детъ,
And he shall bring one of all his gifts, a separate offering to the Lord: it shall belong to the priest who pours forth the blood of the peace-offering.
15
15
и^ мя'са тре'бы похвале'нїй ми'рныхъ томђ` да бђдеT” Во'нже дн~ь принесется, да и^зъја%стᲆся, да не ѓ^ста'неT эT нея` на ё%трїа”
And the flesh of the sacrifice of the peace-offering of praise shall be his, and it shall be eaten in the day in which it is offered: they shall not leave of it till the morning.
16
16
А/ще ли мл~твђ во'лнђю даръ свои принесе'тъ, во'нже дн~ь же'ртвђ свою` принесе'тъ въ то'и да ся и^ꙁја%стъ и^ на ё%трїе,
And if it be a vow, or he offer his gift of his own will, on whatsoever day he shall offer his sacrifice, it shall be eaten, and on the morrow.
17
17
и^ ѓ^ста'вшее мяs ѓ^лтарьныX до дн~е тре'тїаго на ѓ^гни да сᲆж#жеTся.
And that which is left of the flesh of the sacrifice till the third day, shall be consumed with fire.
18
18
А/ще ли ја^ды'и ја%сть эT мя'сᲆ, въ дн~ь треᲄїи не прїимеTся принося'щемђ ю&, не и^ въмᲇни'тся е^мђ, ѓ^скверне'нїе бо е^сть. и^ дш~а ја^же а'ще ја%стᲆ эT ниX грXњ прїиметъ,
And if he do at all eat of the flesh on the third day, it shall not be accepted for him that offers: it shall not be reckoned to him, it is pollution; and whatsoever soul shall eat of it, shall bear his iniquity.
19
19
и^ мя'са ја%же а%ще ся приткнђт'ъ къ всемђ` нечи'стђ, да ся не ја'дяT, н^о на ѓ^гни` да съжгђтся, и^ вся'къ чи'стыи да не ја%стъ мя'са”
And whatsoever flesh shall have touched any unclean thing, it shall not be eaten, it shall be consumed with fire; every one that is clean shall eat the flesh.
20
20
И$ дш~а ја%же а%ще ја%стᲆ эT мя'са тре'бы сп~се'ныя ја%же е^сть г~ђ, и^ нечистота` е^го на не'мъ, погђби'тся дш~а ѓ^на` эT людїи свои^хᲆ”
And whatsoever soul shall eat of the flesh of the sacrifice of the peace-offering which is the Lord's, and his uncleanness be upon him, that soul shall perish from his people.
21
21
І$ дш~а ја%же а%ще приткнеTся къ вся'кои ве'щи нечи'стњи. и^л^и эT нечистоты` чл~ча, и^л^и эT чеᲄвероно'гихъ нечи'стыX, и^ вся'кои ѓ^скверне'нњи нечистотњ, и^ ја^стᲆ эT мя'са тре'бы сп~се'нїя и^же е^сть гн~я, погђби'тся дш~а т^а эT людїи своиX”
And whatsoever soul shall touch any unclean thing, either of the uncleanness of a man, or of unclean quadrupeds, or any unclean abominable thing, and shall eat of the flesh of the sacrifice of the peace-offering, which is the Lord's, that soul shall perish from his people.
22
22
І$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
23
23
рц^ы сн~омᲆ і^и~левыM рекїи, всего` тђ'ка говя'жа, и^ ѓ'вча, и^ ко'ꙁїа, да не ја%сте,
Speak to the children of Israel, saying, Ye shall eat no fat of oxen or sheep or goats.
24
24
и^ тђ'кᲆ мертвечи'ненъ и^ ѕвњроја%дныи да сътвориTся на все` дњ'ло, въ ја%де'нїихъ же да ся не ја%стъ.
And the fat of such animals as have died of themselves, or have been seized of beasts, may be employed for any work; but it shall not be eaten for food.
25
25
вся'къ ја%ды'и тђ'къ эT скоᲄа`, и^же принесе'те эT ниX даръ г~ђ, погђби'тся дш~а т^а эT людїи своиX,
Every one that eats fat off the beasts, from which he will bring a burnt-offering to the Lord—that soul shall perish from his people.
26
26
и^ всея` кро'ви да не ја%сте, въ всњхъ селе'нїиX ва'шихъ, и^ эT скота` и^ эT пти'цъ.
Ye shall eat no blood in all your habitations, either of beasts or of birds.
27
27
и^ вс^я дш~а а%ще ја^стᲆ кро'вь погђби'ᲄся дш~а т^а эT людїи своиX”
Every soul that shall eat blood, that soul shall perish from his people.
28
28
І$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
29
29
да реqши сн~омъ і^и~левыM рекїи. принося'и тре'бы сп~се'нїа г~ђ, да принесе'тъ да'ръ свои г~ђ, эT тре'бы сп~се'нїя”
Thou shalt also speak to the children of Israel, saying, He that offers a sacrifice of peace-offering, shall bring his gift to the Lord also from the sacrifice of peace-offering.
30
30
Рђцњ же е^го да принесе'та прино'съ г~ђ, тђ'къ и^же на' грђдехᲆ, и^ по'враꙁъ ја%тренїи, да да принесеT я&, ја^коже въꙁложи я& преD г~ь.
His hands shall bring the burnt-offerings to the Lord; the fat which is on the breast and the lobe of the liver, he shall bring them, so as to set them for a gift before the Lord.
31
31
и^ да възложи'тъ жре'цъ тђ'къ и^же на' грђдехᲆ, на ѓ^лтарь, а^ грђди да бђдTђ а^а^ро'нђ и^ сн~омъ е^го,
And the priest shall offer the fat upon the altar, and the breast shall be Aaron's and his sons,
32
32
и^ ра'мо десно'е да ся даст# ё^ча'стїе же'рцђ, эT тре'бъ сп~сенїи ва'шихъ”
and ye shall give the right shoulder for a choice piece to the priest of your sacrifices of peace-offering.
33
33
И$ приносящемђ же кро'вь сп~сенђю и^ тђкъ, эT сн~овъ а^а^ро'новыX томђ да бђ'детъ ра'мо десно'е ё^ча'стїе.
He that offers the blood of the peace-offering, and the fat, of the sons of Aaron, his shall be the right shoulder for a portion.
34
34
грђди вᲆзложе'нїя, ра'мо же ё^ча'стїя взя'хъ эT сн~овъ і^ил~въ, эT тре'бъ сп~сеныхъ ва'шихъ, и^ да'хᲆ я& а^а^ро'нђ же'рцђ и^ сн~омъ е^го вᲆ закоn вњ'чныи, эT сн~овᲆ і^ил~вᲆ”
For I have taken the wave-breast and shoulder of separation from the children of Israel from the sacrifices of your peace-offerings, and I have given them to Aaron the priest and his sons, a perpetual ordinance due from the children of Israel.
35
35
Сїе пома'занїе а^а^ро'нђ, и^ помаꙁа'нїе сн~омъ е^го эT прино'съ гн~ь, во'нже дн~ь приведе'тъ я& жрњти г~ђ,
This is the anointing of Aaron, and the anointing of his sons, their portion of the burnt-offerings of the Lord, in the day in which he brought them forward to minister as priests to the Lord;
36
36
ја%коже ꙁаповᲇда` г~ь, да'ти и%мъ” Во'ньже дн~ь помаꙁа' я& эT сн~овъ і^ил~въ, зако'нъ вњчный в ро'ды и^хъ”
as the Lord commanded to give to them in the day in which he anointed them of the sons of Israel, a perpetual statute through their generations.
37
37
Се'и ꙁако'нъ вс^есож#же'ныX и^ тре'бы за грњхи`. и^л^и ꙁа престђпле'нїе, и^л^и съверше'нїю тре'бы сп~сенїа,
This is the law of the whole-burnt-offerings, and of sacrifice, and of sin-offering, and of offering for transgression, and of the sacrifice of consecration, and of the sacrifice of peace-offering;
38
38
ја^коже ꙁаповњда` г~ь мољ=сїю, на горњ сина'истњй” Во'н#же дн~ь ꙁаповњда` сн~омъ і^ил~вымъ, приноси'ти да'ры своя` прDе г~а, въ пђсты'ни сина'истњй”
as the Lord commanded Moses in the mount Sina, in the day in which he commanded the children of Israel to offer their gifts before the Lord in the wilderness of Sina.
Глvа, и~”
Chapter 8
1
1
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2
2
пои^ми` а^а^ро'на и^ сн~ы е^го и^ ри'ꙁы е^го, и^ е^ле'и пома'занїа” И$ ю'нецъ и^же за грᲇхъ и^ дв^а ѓ^вна, и^ кошницђ ѓ^прњсно'чнђю.
Take Aaron and his sons, and his robes and the anointing oil, and the calf for the sin-offering, and the two rams, and the basket of unleavened bread,
3
3
и^ весь со'ньмъ цр~кви ја%же б^њ преD две'ри храма свњдњнїа,
and assemble the whole congregation at the door of the tabernacle of witness.
4
4
и^ сᲆтвори` мољ=сїи ја^коже повелᲇ е^мђ г~ь, и^ звDе сонмᲆ преD две'ри храма свᲇдᲇнїя
And Moses did as the Lord appointed him, and he assembled the congregation at the door of the tabernacle of witness.
5
5
И$ реq мољ=сїи къ соnмђ, се е^сᲄь сло'во и^же завᲇща` г~ь твори'ти.
And Moses said to the congregation, This is the thing which the Lord has commanded you to do.
6
6
и^ приведе` мољ=сїи а^аро'на и^ сн~ы е^го, і^ и^змы` я& водо'ю
And Moses brought nigh Aaron and his sons, and washed them with water,
7
7
и^ ѓ^блече` е^го, въ срачи`цђ, и^ ѓ^поя'са е^го по'ясомъ и^ ѓ^блече` и& в ри'ꙁђ, и^ възвлече` на'нь верхнюю ри'зђ,
and put on him the coat, and girded him with the girdle, and clothed him with the tunic, and put on him the ephod;
8
8
и^ ѓ^поя'са е^го поя'сомъ ефђ'днымъ и^ стиснlђ е^го вᲆ неM. и^ вᲆꙁложи` нань сло'во, и^ вᲆзложи` на сло'во проповњ'данїе и^сᲄинны
and girded him with a girdle according to the make of the ephod, and clasped him closely with it: and put upon it the oracle, and put upon the oracle the Manifestation and the Truth.
9
9
и^ въꙁложи` ё^вя'сло на главђ` е^го, и^ въꙁложи` на ё^вя'сло проти'въ лица` е^го, дьскђ` златђю ѓ^сщ~нђю ст~ым# ја%коже повелњ` г~ь мољ=сїю”
And he put the mitre on his head, and put upon the mitre in front the golden plate, the most holy thing, as the Lord commanded Moses.
10
10
И$ вꙁя` мољ=сїи эT е^ле'я пома'ꙁанїа,
And Moses took of the anointing oil,
11
11
и^ въскропи` эT него на ѓ^лта'рь седми'жды, и^ пома'за ѓ^лта'рь и^ ѓ^ст~и и& и^ вс^я сосђ'ды е^го, и^ ё^мыва'лницђ, и^ стоя'ла е^я`, ѓ^ст~и я&. и^ пома'за хра'мъ и^ вс^я съсђ'ды е^го и^ ѓ^ст~и я&”
and sprinkled of it seven times on the altar; and anointed the altar, and hallowed it, and all things on it, and the laver, and its foot, and sanctified them; and anointed the tabernacle and all its furniture, and hallowed it.
12
12
И$ въз#лїя мољ=сїи е^ле'и пома'занїа на главђ` а^а^ро'ню, и^ пома'за и& и^ ѓ^ст~и и&”
And Moses poured of the anointing oil on the head of Aaron; and he anointed him and sanctified him.
13
13
И$ приведе` мољ=сїи сн~ы а^а^ро'ня и^ ѓ^блече` я& въ срачи'ця, и^ ѓ^поя'са я& по'ясы, И$ въꙁложи` на' ня клобђки`, ја%коже повелњ г~ь мољ=сїю”
And Moses brought the sons of Aaron near, and put on them coats and girded them with girdles, and put on them bonnets, as the Lord commanded Moses.
14
14
И$ приведе` мољ=сїи теле'цъ и^же ꙁа грњхъ, и^ възложи'ша а^а^ро'нъ и^ сн~ове е^го рђ'ки на главђ` ᲄе'лцђ и^же ꙁа грњхи`,
And Moses brought near the calf for the sin-offering, and Aaron and his sons laid their hands on the head of the calf of the sin-offering.
15
15
и^ ꙁакла` е^го мољ=сїи” И$ взя` эT крови, пе'ръстоM е^го, и^ въꙁложи` на ёглы ѓ^крsтъ ѓ^л#таря, и^ ѓ^цы'сти ѓ^л#тарь, и^ кро'вь пролїя` ё^ стоя'ла ѓ^л#таря, и^ ѓ^ст~и и& е^же моли'тися ё^ него”
And he slew it; and Moses took of the blood, and put it on the horns of the altar round about with his finger; and he purified the altar, and poured out the blood at the bottom of the altar, and sanctified it, to make atonement upon it.
16
16
И$ взя` мољ=сїи весь тђ'къ и%же въ ё^тро'бњ и^ по'враꙁᲆ ја%тре'нїи, и^ ѓ'бњ и^сте'си, и^ тђ'къ и^же на нею, и^ принесе` мољ=сїи къ ѓ^л#тарю”
And Moses took all the fat that was upon the inwards, and the lobe on the liver, and both the kidneys, and the fat that was upon them, and Moses offered them on the altar.
17
17
А$ теле'цъ и^ ко'жђ е^го, и^ мя'са е^го и^ моᲄы'лы е^го, съж#же на ѓ^гни` внᲇ полка`, ја^коже повелњ, г~ь мољ=сїю”
But the calf, and his hide, and his flesh, and his dung, he burnt with fire without the camp, as the Lord commanded Moses.
18
18
И$ приведе` мољ=сїи ѓ%венъ, и^же въ все`съж#же'нїе” И$ възложи` а^а^ро'нᲆ и^ сн~ове е^го рђ'цњ свои` на главђ` ѓ%вню.
And Moses brought near the ram for a whole-burnt-offering, and Aaron and his sons laid their hands on the head of the ram. And Moses slew the ram: and Moses poured the blood on the altar round about.
19
19
и^ закла` мољ=сїи ѓ%венᲆ, и^ пролїя` мољ=сїи кро'вь ѓ%крsтъ ѓ^л#таря,
And he divided the ram by its limbs, and Moses offered the head, and the limbs, and the fat; and he washed the belly and the feet with water.
20
20
а^ ѓ^венъ раꙁдроби` на ё%ды е^го” И$ въꙁя` мољ=сїи главђ` и^ ё%ды и^ тђ'къ, и^ ё^тро'бђ и^ но'ги і^ и^змы'и я& водо'ю”
And Moses offered up the whole ram on the altar: it is a whole-burnt-offering for a sweet-smelling savour; it is a burnt-offering to the Lord, as the Lord commanded Moses.
21
21
И$ въꙁложи` мољ=сїи ве^сь ѓ%венъ на ѓ%л#тарь въ все`съж#же'нїе, и%же е^сть воня` бл~гово'нїя, прино'съ е^сть г~ђ ја^коже ꙁаповњда` г~ь мољ=сїю”
And Moses brought the second ram, the ram of consecration, and Aaron and his sons laid their hands on the head of the ram, and he slew him;
22
22
И$ приве'дъ мољ=сїи ѓ%венъ вторы'и, ѓ%венᲆ съверъше'нїа. и^ възложи` а^а^ро'нъ и^ сн~ове е^го рђц'њ свои` на главђ` ѓ%вню,
and Moses took of his blood, and put it upon the tip of Aaron's right ear, and on the thumb of his right hand, and on the great toe of his right foot.
23
23
и^ ꙁакла` и&” И$ взя` мољ=сїи эT кро'ви е^го и^ вᲆꙁложи` на ѓ^бђшїе ё%ха а^а^ро'ня десна'го, и^ на конеw рђк'и е^го десныя`, и^ на коне'цᲆ ноги` е^го десны'я”
And Moses brought near the sons of Aaron; and Moses put of the blood on the tips of their right ears, and on the thumbs of their right hands, and on the great toes of their right feet, and Moses poured out the blood on the altar round about.
24
24
И$ приведе` мољ=сїи сн~ы а^а^ро'ня, и^ вᲆꙁложи` мољ=сїи эT кро'ви на ѓ^бђшїе ё^шесђ иX деснђю, и^ на коне'цᲆ рђ'кђ и^хъ деснђю и^ на коне'цᲆ но'гђ и^хъ деснђю” И$ пролїя` мољ=сїи кро'вь ѓ%крsтъ ѓ^л#таря”
And he took the fat, and the rump, and the fat on the belly, and the lobe of the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder.
25
25
И$ вꙁя` мољ=сїи тђ'къ и^ чресла` и^ ᲄђкᲆ и^же на ё^тро'бњ, и^ повра'зᲆ ја^тренїи и^ ѓ^бњ и^сте'си и^ тђ'къ и^же на не'ю, и^ ра'мо десно'е
And from the basket of consecration, which was before the Lord, he also took one unleavened loaf, and one loaf made with oil, and one cake; and put them upon the fat, and the right shoulder:
26
26
эT ко'шницы съверше'нїю и^же е%сть прDе гм~ъ” И$ вꙁя` хлњбъ е^ді'нᲆ прњсны'и, и^ хлњбъ е^леенᲆ е^диn и^ ѓ^прњ'снокъ е^ді'нъ, и^ въꙁложи` на тђ'кᲆ, и^ ра'мо десно'е”
and put them all on the hands of Aaron, and upon the hands of his sons, and offered them up for a wave-offering before the Lord.
27
27
И$ въꙁложи` вс^е на рђцњ а^а^ро'ни, и^ на рђцњ сн~овъ е^го, и^ приведе` я& ё^ча'стїе прDе г~ь”
And Moses took them at their hands, and Moses offered them on the altar, on the whole-burnt-offering of consecration, which is a smell of sweet savour: it is a burnt-offering to the Lord.
28
28
И$ взя` иX мољ=сїи эT рђ'кђ иX, и^ принесе я& къ ѓ%л#тарю къ все`съж#женїю съверъше'нїя, е%же е^сть воня` бл~гово'нїя, прино'сᲆ бо е^стᲆ г~ђ”
And Moses took the breast, and separated it for a heave-offering before the Lord, from the ram of consecration; and it became Moses' portion, as the Lord commanded Moses.
29
29
И$ вꙁя` мољ=сїи грђди эTлђчи` я& положе'нїа прDе гм~ъ. эT ѓ^вна` съверше'нїа, и^ бы'сᲄь мољ=сїю ё^ча'стїе, ја%коже повелњ` г~ь мољ=сїю
And Moses took of the anointing oil, and of the blood that was on the altar, and sprinkled it on Aaron, and on his garments, and his sons, and the garments of his sons with him.
30
30
И$ взя` мољ=сїи эT е^ле'я пома'ꙁанїа. и^ эT кро'ви ја%же на ѓ^л#тарђ” И$ въскропи` на а^а^ро'на и^ на ри'ꙁы е^го, и^ на сн~ы е^го и^ на ри'ꙁы сн~овъ е^го с ни'мъ” И$ ѓ^ст~и а^а^ро'на, и^ ри'ꙁы е^го, и^ сн~ы е^го и^ ри'зы сн~овъ е^го с ни'мᲆ”
And he sanctified Aaron and his garments, and his sons, and the garments of his sons with him.
31
31
И$ рече мољ=сїи а^а^ро'нђ и^ сн~омъ е^го. свари'те мя'са ё^ две'реи хра'ма свњдњ'нїа. вᲆ мњстњ ст~њ, и та'мо да и^ꙁъя'сте я&, и' хлњбы и^же вᲆ ко'шницы сᲆверше'нїа да я^дя'тъ я&, а^а^ро'нъ и^ сн~ове е^го, ја%коже ꙁаповњ'да мн^њ г~ь гл~я.
And Moses said to Aaron and to his sons, Boil the flesh in the tent of the tabernacle of witness in the holy place; and there ye shall eat it and the loaves in the basket of consecration, as it has been appointed me, the Lord saying, Aaron and his sons shall eat them.
32
32
и^ ѓ^ста'нокъ мя'съ и^ хлњ'бовъ на ѓ^гни` да съж#же'те
And that which is left of the flesh and of the loaves burn ye with fire.
33
33
и^з две'рїи хра`ма свᲇ'дњнїа, да не и^схо'дите. з~, дн~їи, до'ньдеже сконча'ется дн~ь дн~е съверше'нїя вашего” Въ се'дмь б^о дн~їи да съвершиᲄе рђ'цњ ва'ши,
And ye shall not go out from the door of the tabernacle of witness for seven days, until the day be fulfilled, the day of your consecration; for in seven days shall he consecrate you,
34
34
ја%коже съᲄвори` въ дн~ь сїи, во'нже ꙁаповњда` г~ь твори'ти, ја%ко моли'тися ѓ^ васᲆ”
as he did in this day on which the Lord commanded me to do so, to make an atonement for you.
35
35
И$ да ё^ две'рїи хра'ма свњдњ'нїа, сњди'те се'дмь дн~їи, дн~ь и^ но'щъ, и^ съхрани'те повелњ'нїа гн~я, да не ё^мрете та'ко б^о ми повелњ` г~ь”
And ye shall remain seven days at the door of the tabernacle of witness, day and night; ye shall observe the ordinances of the Lord, that ye die not; for so has the Lord God commanded me.
36
36
И$ сътвори` а^а^ро'нᲆ и^ сн~ове е^го, вс^я словеса`, ја^коy повелњ` г~ь мољ=сїю”
And Aaron and his sons performed all these commands which the Lord commanded Moses.
Глvа, џ~”
Chapter 9
1
1
И$ бы'сᲄь въ дн~ь ѓ^смы'и, и^ приꙁва` мољ=сїи а^а^ро'на и^ сн~ы е^го и^ сᲄа'рцы і^ил~вы”
And it came to pass on the eighth day, that Moses called Aaron and his sons, and the elders of Israel,
2
2
И$ рече мољ=сїи кᲆ аа^ро'нђ. пои^ми` себњ теле'цъ эT говяD, грњха` раd и^ ѓ^венъ непороченъ въ все`съж#же'нїе и^ принеси` я& прDе г~а”
and Moses said to Aaron, Take to thyself a young calf of the herd for a sin-offering, and a ram for a whole-burnt-offering, unblemished, and offer them before the Lord.
3
3
И$ ста'рцемъ і^и~левымъ. рече'ши гл~я, да възмђтъ козе'лъ эT ко'ꙁъ е^ді'нъ грᲇха` ра'ди, и^ ѓ^ве'нъ и^ теле'цъ и^ а%гнецъ е^ді'нолњтны'и, непоро'чный, вᲆ прино'сы”
And speak to the elders of Israel, saying, Take one kid of the goats for a sin-offering, and a young calf, and a lamb of a year old for a whole-burnt-offering, spotless,
4
4
И$ теле'цъ эT говя'дъ, и^ ѓ^ве'н# на же'ртвђ сп~сенїа прDе г~ь, и^ мђкђ` пшени'чнђ съпря'женђ съ е^леѓ^мъ ꙁане` днsь г~ь ја%ви'тся въ ва'съ,
and a calf and a ram for a peace offering before the Lord, and fine flour mingled with oil, for to-day the Lord will appear among you.
5
5
и^ поя^ша ја%коже ꙁаповњда` мољ=сїи прDе хра'момъ свњ'дњ'нїа” И$ прїиде весь сонмъ и^ ста' прDе гм~ъ”
And they took as Moses commanded them before the tabernacle of witness, and all the congregation drew nigh, and they stood before the Lord.
6
6
И$ ре'че мољ=сїи, с^е сло'во и%же, рече` г~ь сътвори'те, и^ я^ви'тся въ ва'съ сла'ва гн~я”
And Moses said, This is the thing which the Lord has spoken; do it, and the glory of the Lord shall appear among you.
7
7
И$ рече мољ=сїи а^а^ро'нђ, пристђпи` кᲆ ѓ^л#тарђ. и^ сътвори` грњха` ра'ди свое^го вс^есъж#же'нїе свое, и^ помоли'ся ѓ^ себњ, и^ ѓ^ до'мђ твое^мъ. и^ сътвори` да'ръ люDскїи, и^ помоли'ся ѓ^ ни'хъ ја%коже заповњда` г~ь”
And Moses said to Aaron, Draw nigh to the altar, and offer thy sin-offering, and thy whole-burnt-offering, and make atonement for thyself, and for thy house; and offer the gifts of the people, and make atonement for them, as the Lord commanded Moses.
8
8
И$ пристђпи` а^а^ро'нъ къ ѓ^л#тарђ, и^ ꙁакла` теле'цᲆ и^же грњха` ра'ди е^го”
And Aaron drew nigh to the altar, and slew the calf of his sin-offering.
9
9
И$ принесо'ша сн~ове а^а^ро'ни кро'вь к немђ, и^ ѓ^мочи` пръс'тъ сво'и въ кро'вь, и^ въꙁложи` на ё^глы ѓ^л#та'ря, а^ кро'вь пролїи ё^ стоя'ла ѓ^л#та'ря”
And the sons of Aaron brought the blood to him, and he dipped his finger into the blood, and put it on the horns of the altar, and he poured out the blood at the bottom of the altar.
10
10
Тђ'къ же и^ ѓ^бњ и^сте'си, и^ повра'зъ ја^тре'нїи и^же грњха` ра'ди, въꙁложи` на ѓ^л#та'ръ, ја%коже ꙁаповњда` г~ь мољ=сїю”
And he offered up on the altar the fat and the kidneys and the lobe of the liver of the sin-offering, according as the Lord commanded Moses.
11
11
Мя'со же и^ ко'жђ съж#же` на ѓ^гни` вн^њ полка`
And the flesh and the hide he burnt with fire outside of the camp.
12
12
ꙁакла' же въвсе`съж#же'ное, и^ принесо'ша сн~ове а^а^ро'ни кро'вь к не'мђ. и^ пролїя ѓ%крsтъ ѓ^л#та'ря,
And he slew the whole-burnt-offering; and the sons of Aaron brought the blood to him, and he poured it on the altar round about.
13
13
и^ все`съжже'нїе принесо'ша к немђ`, и^ ё%ды ѓ%ны и^ главђ`, и^ вᲆꙁложи` на ѓ^л#та'рᲆ
And they brought the whole-burnt-offering, according to its pieces; them and the head he put upon the altar.
14
14
і^ и^змы' ё^тро'бђ и^ но'ги водо'ю, и^ въꙁложи` въ все`сᲆж#же'нїе на ѓ^лта'ръ”
And he washed the belly and the feet with water, and he put them on the whole-burnt-offering on the altar.
15
15
Принесе' же и^ да'ръ люDскїи, и^ взя` козла` и^же грњха` ра'ди люDска, и^ ꙁакла` и&, и^ ѓ^цысти и& ја^коже пе'рвы'и,
And he brought the gift of the people, and took the goat of the sin-offering of the people, and slew it, and purified it as also the first.
16
16
и^ принесе` вс^есъж#же'нїе и^ сътвори` ја%коже досто'итᲆ”
And he brought the whole-burnt-offering, and offered it in due form.
17
17
Принесе' же и^ тре'бђ и^ напо'лни рђцњ эT нея`, и^ въꙁложи` на ѓ^л#та'ръ, кромњ` съж#же'нїя ꙁаё%треняго”
And he brought the sacrifice and filled his hands with it, and laid it on the altar, besides the morning whole-burnt-offering.
18
18
Закла` же те'лецъ и^ ѓ%ве'нъ тре'бы сп~сенїа люDска. и^ принесо'ша сн~ове а^а^ро'ни кро'вь к не'мђ, и^ пролїя` ѓ%крsтъ ѓ^л#та'ря”
And he slew the calf, and the ram of the sacrifice of peace-offering of the people; and the sons of Aaron brought the blood to him, and he poured it out on the altar round about.
19
19
Тђкъ же те'лчїи и^ ѓ%внїи и^ чресла`, и^ тђкъ покрыва'ющїи ё^тро'бђ. и^ ѓ^бᲇ и^сᲄе'си, і^ тђк# и^же на нею`, и^ повра'ꙁъ ја%тре'нїи,
And he took the fat of the calf, and the hind quarters of the ram, and the fat covering the belly, and the two kidneys, and the fat upon them, and the caul on the liver.
20
20
и^ възложи` тђки на грђ'ди. И$ принесе` тђки на ѓ^л#та'ръ,
And he put the fat on the breasts, and offered the fat on the altar.
21
21
грђ'ди же и^ ра'мо десно'е. раздњли` а^а^ро'нъ ё^ча'стїе прDе гм~ъ, ја^коже повелњ мољ=сїи”
And Aaron separated the breast and the right shoulder as a choice-offering before the Lord, as the Lord commanded Moses.
22
22
И$ вᲆꙁдви'гъ а^а^ро'нъ рђцњ к лю'деM и^ блsви я& и^ снїиде сътвори'ти приноше'нїе грњха` ра'ди, и^ все`съж#же'нїе, и^ е'же ѓ^ сп~сенїи`”
And Aaron lifted up his hands on the people and blessed them; and after he had offered the sin-offering, and the whole-burnt-offerings, and the peace-offerings, he came down.
23
23
И$ въше'дъ мољ=сїи і^ а^а^ро'нъ вᲆ хра'мъ свњ'дњнїа, і^ и^ꙁшеDше блsви'ста вс^я лю'ди, и^ ја%ви'ся слава гн~я всњмъ лю'демъ”
And Moses and Aaron entered into the tabernacle of witness. And they came out and blessed all the people, and the glory of the Lord appeared to all the people.
24
24
І$ и^ꙁы'иде ѓ%гнь эT г~а, и^ съж#же е%же на ѓ^л#та'ри, и^ все`съж#же'нїе и^ тkђ, И$ ви'дњша вс^и лю'дїе и^ ё^жасо'шася, и^ падо'ша на лица`”
And fire came forth from the Lord, and devoured the offerings on the altar, both the whole-burnt-offerings and the fat; and all the people saw, and were amazed, and fell upon their faces.
Глvа, і~”
Chapter 10
1
1
И$ въꙁя'ста ѓ%ба сн~а а^а^ро'ня нада'въ, и^ а^виё%дъ, ко'ждо свою` кади'лницђ, и въложи'ста в н^я ѓ%гнь. и^ вᲆꙁложи'ста на'нь џїмїяM, и^ принесо'ста прDе г~а ѓ%гнь чюжDъ е^гоже не повелњ и%ма г~ь”
And the two sons of Aaron, Nadab and Abiud, took each his censer, and put fire therein, and threw incense thereon, and offered strange fire before the Lord, which the Lord did not command them,
2
2
И$зы'иде же ѓ%гнь эT г~а и^ потре'би я&, и^ ё^мро'ста прDе гм~ъ”
and fire came forth from the Lord, and devoured them, and they died before the Lord.
3
3
И$ рече мољ=сїи къ а^а^ро'нђ с^е е%сть и^же рече г~ь гл~я. вᲆ приближа'ю^щихъся мн^њ ѓ^сщ~ђся, и^ въ все'м# со'нмњ прославлю'ся” Оу^боя' же ся а^а^ро'нъ и^ ѓ^печа'лися
And Moses said to Aaron, This is the thing which the Lord spoke, saying, I will be sanctified among them that draw nigh to me, and I will be glorified in the whole congregation; and Aaron was pricked in his heart.
4
4
и^ въꙁва` мољ=сїи миса'ила, и^ е^лисафа'на. сн~ы ѓ^ꙁи'илевы, сн~ы бра'та ѓ^ц~а а^а^ро'ня, и^ реq и%ма пристђпи'та и^ въꙁмᲇта брата своя` эT мњста ст~а вн^њ по'лка”
And Moses called Misadaë, and Elisaphan, sons of Oziel, sons of the brother of Aaron's father, and said to them, Draw near and take your brethren from before the sanctuary out of the camp.
5
5
И$ пристђпи'ша и^ вꙁя'ша и^хъ в ри'ꙁы своя`, і^ и^ꙁнесо'ша вн^њ полка` ја%коже рече мољ=сїи”
And they came near and took them in their coats out of the camp, as Moses said.
6
6
И$ рече мољ=сїи кᲆ а^а^ро'нђ и^ е^леа^ꙁа'рђ и^ џама'рђ, сн~ома е^го ѓ^ста'вшима. гла'въ вашихъ не эTкрыва'ите, и^ ри'ꙁъ вашихъ не раꙁдира'ите, да не ё%мрете, и^ на ве'сь сънмъ бђ'детъ гнњ'въ” Бра'тїя же ваша ве'сь до'мᲆ і^ил~въ да ся пла'чют# запале'нїя, и%мже запали'шася эT г~а,
And Moses said to Aaron, and Eleazar and Ithamar his sons that were left, Ye shall not make bare your heads, and ye shall not tear your garments; that ye die not, and so there should be wrath on all the congregation: but your brethren, even all the house of Israel, shall lament for the burning, with which they were burnt by the Lord.
7
7
і^ и^ꙁ две'рїи хра'ма свњдњ'нїа не и^сходи'те, да не ё%мрете” Є$ле'и бо пома'занїя е^же е%сть эT г~а на ва'съ е%сть и^ сътвори'ша по словеси` мољ=сїѓ^вђ”
And ye shall not go forth from the door of the tabernacle of witness, that ye die not; for the Lord's anointing oil is upon you: and they did according to the word of Moses.
8
8
И$ гл~а г~ь къ а^а^ро'нђ рекїи,
And the Lord spoke to Aaron, saying,
9
9
вина` и^ сике'ра не пїи ты` и^ сн~ове твои` с тобо'ю” Є$гда` въхо'дите вᲆ хра'мᲆ свњдњ'нїа. и^л^и пристђпа'ющимъ вамъ къ ѓ^лтарю`, да не ё%мрете, и^ бђ'детъ с^е въ ꙁако'нъ вњ'чныи вᲆ ро'дњхъ ва'шихъ.
Ye shall not drink wine nor strong drink, thou and thy sons with thee, whensoever ye enter into the tabernacle of witness, or when ye approach the altar, so shall ye not die; it is a perpetual statute for your generations,
10
10
эTлђчи'те междђ ве'щьми ст~ыми, и^ междђ скверна'выми, и^ междђ` нечи'стыми, и^ междђ` чи'стыми.
to distinguish between sacred and profane, and between clean and unclean,
11
11
и^ да ё^стро'ите сн~оM і^и~левыM вс^е ꙁако'н#ное е%же гл~а г~ь к ни'мᲆ рђко'ю мољ=сїѓ^вою”
and to teach the children of Israel all the statutes, which the Lord spoke to them by Moses.
12
12
И$ рече мољ=сїи кᲆ а^а^ро'нђ, и^ е^лиа^ꙁарђ, и^ џамарђ сн~ома е^го ѓ^ста'вшима. въꙁъмњте тре'бђ ѓ^ста'вленђю эT прино'съ гн~ь. и^ я^ди'те ѓ^прњ'сноки ё^ ѓ^лтаря`, ја%ко ст~ая ст~ыхъ е%сть,
And Moses said to Aaron, and to Eleazar and Ithamar, the sons of Aaron who survived, Take the sacrifice that is left of the burnt-offerings of the Lord, and ye shall eat unleavened bread by the altar: it is most holy.
13
13
и^ да я%сте я& в мњ'стњ ст~њ” Зако'нно б^оᲄебњ е%сть, и^ ꙁако'нно сн~ома твои'ма, с^е эT прино'сᲆ гн~ь. си'це б^о ми заповњда` г~ь”
And ye shall eat it in the holy place; for this is a statute for thee and a statute for thy sons, of the burnt-offerings to the Lord; for so it has been commanded me.
14
14
И$ грђ'ди ё^ча'стїа, и^ ра'мо ё^ча'стїя. да я^ди'те в мњстњ ст~њ т^ы и^ сн~ове твои` и^ до'мъ твои, с тобо'ю” ꙁако'нно ботебњ` и^ ꙁако'нно сн~ома твои'ма, да'стъся и^ эT тре'бы сп~сен#ныя сн~овъ і^и^л~въ”
And ye shall eat the breast of separation, and the shoulder of the choice-offering in the holy place, thou and thy sons and thy house with thee; for it has been given as an ordinance for thee and an ordinance for thy sons, of the sacrifices of peace-offering of the children of Israel.
15
15
Ра'мо ё^ча'стїя и^ грђ'ди ё^ча'стїя, въ прино'сехъ тђчныхъ да принесђтъ, ё^ча'стїя и%же прино'сятъ прDе г~ь” И$ да бђ'детъ тебњ и^ сн~омъ твои^мъ, и^ дще'ремъ твои^мъ с тобо'ю, въ ꙁако'нъ вњ'чныи, ја%коже повелњ г~ь мољ=сїю”
They shall bring the shoulder of the choice-offering, and the breast of the separation upon the burnt-offerings of the fat, to separate for a separation before the Lord; and it shall be a perpetual ordinance for thee and thy sons and thy daughters with thee, as the Lord commanded Moses.
16
16
Посем же мољ=сїи възыска'я въꙁыска` коꙁла`, и%же грњха` ра'ди, се'иже съж#же'нъ бя'ше” И$ раꙁгнњвася мољ=сїи на е^лиа^ꙁа'ра, и^ џама'ра сн~ы а^а^ро'ня ѓ^ставшая, гл~я”
And Moses diligently sought the goat of the sin-offering, but it had been consumed by fire; and Moses was angry with Eleazar and Ithamar the sons of Aaron that were left, saying,
17
17
Почᲄо не я'сте вᲆ мњстᲇ ст~њ, е%же грњха` ра'ди. ја%ко ст~ая ст~ыхъ е%сть” Се дастъся вамъ ја%сти. да эTве'ржеᲄе грњхъ сънма`, и^ помоли'теся ѓ^ ниX прDе гм~ъ”
Why did ye not eat the sin-offering in the holy place? for because it is most holy he has given you this to eat, that ye might take away the sin of the congregation, and make atonement for them before the Lord.
18
18
Не внесе` б^о ся эT кро'ви е^го въ ст~о'е. на лице внђтрь да я'сте е&, въ мњ'стᲇ ст~њ, ја%коже повелњ мн^њ г~ь”
For the blood of it was not brought into the holy place: ye shall eat it within, before the Lord, as the Lord commanded me.
19
19
И$ рече а^а^ро'нъ къ мољ=сїю гл~я, а%ще днsе принесђтъ грњха` ра'ди иX и^ вс^есъж#же'нїе и%хъ прDе г~а” И$ лђчи'тъ ми ся т'ако, и^ я'мъ е%же грњха` ра'ди днsе. бђ'дет ли го'де г~ђ.
And Aaron spoke to Moses, saying, If they have brought nigh to-day their sin-offerings, and their whole-burnt-offerings before the Lord, and these events have happened to me, and yet I should eat to-day of the sin-offerings, would it be pleasing to the Lord?
20
20
и^ слы'ша мољ=сїи и^ ё^годно е^мђ бы'сть”
And Moses heard it, and it pleased him.
Глvа, а~і”
Chapter 11
1
1
И$ рече` г~ь къ мољ=сїю і^ а^а^ро'нђ гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying,
2
2
гл~ите сн~омъ і^и^л~выM рекђщ'е. сїи ско'ты и^же ја%сте эT всњхъ ско'тъ и^же на ꙁемли`”
Speak ye to the sons of Israel, saying, These are the beasts which ye shall eat of all beasts that are upon the earth.
3
3
Вся'къ ско'тъ на двое дњля` па'ꙁноготь, и^ копы'то копытя на' двое, эTрижа'и жва'нїе, въ ско'тњхъ сїя` да я%сте”
Every beast parting the hoof and making divisions of two claws, and chewing the cud among beasts, these ye shall eat.
4
4
Ра'ꙁвњ эT си'хъ да не я'сте, и%же не эTры'жђтᲆ жва'нїе” І$ и^же на' двое дњ'лятъ па'ꙁногти, а^ не копы'тятᲆ. вельблђда, ја%ко и^ꙁно'ситъ жва'нїя но па'зногти не дњ'литъ на' двое, нечи'стъ сїи ва'мъ”
But of these ye shall not eat, of those that chew the cud, and of those that part the hoofs, and divide claws; the camel, because it chews the cud, but does not divide the hoof, this is unclean to you.
5
5
Хирогри'ль ја%ко не и^ꙁносиT жва'нїа и^ па'ꙁногти не дњ'литъ нечи'стъ сїи ва'мъ”
And the rabbit, because it chews the cud, but does not divide the hoof, this is unclean to you.
6
6
И$ ꙁая'цъ и%же эTры'жетъ жва'нїе но па'ꙁногти не дњлиT на' двое, нечи'стъ сїи ва'мъ”
And the hare, because it does not chew the cud, and does not divide the hoof, this is unclean to you.
7
7
И$ свинїа ја%ко дњ'литъ па'ꙁногти на двое, и^ копы'то копытитъ, н^о не эTры'жеT жва'нїа, нечи'сᲄа сїя` вамъ.
And the swine, because this animal divides the hoof, and makes claws of the hoof, and it does not chew the cud, is unclean to you.
8
8
эT мя'съ и^хъ да не я'сте, и^ мертвечи'не иX да не прикаса'етеся нечи'ста сїа ваM,
Ye shall not eat of their flesh, and ye shall not touch their carcases; these are unclean to you.
9
9
и^ сїя` да я'сте эT всњхᲆ ја%же вᲆ водах#” Всњмᲆ и%мже сђть пера` и^ чешђя` въ вода'хъ и^ въ мори'хъ, и^ въ е'ꙁерехъ. сїя` да я'сте”
And these are what ye shall eat of all that are in the waters: all things that have fins and scales in the waters, and in the seas, and in the brooks, these ye shall eat.
10
10
И$ всњмᲆ и%мже нњсть пера` и^ чешђя`. въ вода'хъ и^ въ мо'риX и^ въ е'ꙁереX, эT всњхъ и^хъ ја%же и^зᲆно'сятъ воды” И$ вся'ка дш~а живђщая` въ водњ. скве'рна е^сть, и^ скве'рна да бђ'дђтъ вам#
And all things which have not fins or scales in the water, or in the seas, and in the brooks, of all which the waters produce, and of every soul living in the water, are an abomination; and they shall be abominations to you.
11
11
эT мя'съ и%хᲆ да не я'сте, и^ мертвечи'ны и^хъ гнђша'и^теся”
Ye shall not eat of their flesh, and ye shall abhor their carcases.
12
12
И$ всњмᲆ и%мже нњ'сть пера` и^ чешђя` и%же въ вода'хъ скве'рна сїя` е^сть вамъ,
And all things that have not fins or scales of those that are in the waters, these are an abomination to you.
13
13
и^ сихъ гнђша'итеся” эT пти'цъ, и^ да не я'сте и^хъ гнђ'си сђть. ѓ^рла` и^ но'га, и^ морьска'го ѓ^рла`
And these are the things which ye shall abhor of birds, and they shall not be eaten, they are an abomination: the eagle and the ossifrage, and the sea-eagle.
14
14
и^ нея'сыᲄи, и^ кти'на, и^ е'же к сиM подо'бна.
And the vulture, and the kite, and the like to it;
15
15
вра'бїя, и^ вра'на, и^ совы` и^ подо'бная и%мᲆ.
and the sparrow, and the owl, and the sea-mew, and the like to it:
16
16
и^ вы'пелица, и^ сђхола'пля, і^ и^же и%мъ подо'бная, и^ я'стреба и^же подо'бно к немђ,
and every raven, and the birds like it, and the hawk and his like,
17
17
и^ вра'на нощнаго, и^ лили'ка і^ и'вина
and the night-raven and the cormorant and the stork,
18
18
и^ порфђриѓ'на. пелика'на,
and the red-bill, and pelican, and swan,
19
19
и^ ѓ^родиѓ'на, и^ харадриѓ'на, и^ е'же подо'бна симъ, и^ вдо'да и^ но'щна нетопыря`,
and the heron, and the lapwing, and the like to it, and the hoopoe and the bat.
20
20
и^ вся` га'ды пти'чїя, и^же хо'дятъ на четырехъ скве'рны вамъ да бђ'дђтᲆ”
And all winged creatures that creep, which go upon four feet, are abominations to you.
21
21
Но сїя же да я'сте, эT всњхъ гадъ пти'чныхъ и^же хо'дятъ четвероноy и^же и'мђтъ го'лени выше пле'снђ и^хᲆ скака'ти и%ми эT земля`”
But these ye shall eat of the creeping winged animals, which go upon four feet, which have legs above their feet, to leap with on the earth.
22
22
И$ сїя` да не я'сте, эT сихъ, ё%сеница и^ е'же подобно е^сть е'и. Сверче'къ и^ е'же подо'бно к семђ, и^ прђ'ги и^же подо'бно к ниM и^ сђпротивляю'щагося змия`, и^ е'же подо'бно к немђ”
And these of them ye shall eat: the caterpillar and his like, and the attacus and his like, and the cantharus and his like, and the locust and his like.
23
23
И$ вся'къ гDа эT птицᲆ и%мже сђть четырино'гы. скверна'во вамъ е%сть, и^ в си'хъ да не ѓ^сквернавитеся,
Every creeping thing from among the birds, which has four feet, is an abomination to you.
24
24
и^ вся'къ и^же прикаса'яся мертвечи'нњ и^хъ нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера”
And by these ye shall be defiled; every one that touches their carcases shall be unclean till the evening.
25
25
И$ вся'къ нося'и мерᲄвечи'нђ и^хъ да и^спере'тъ риꙁы своя`, и^ нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера”
And every one that takes of their dead bodies shall wash his garments, and shall be unclean till the evening.
26
26
Вᲆ всXњ скотњхъ, и%мже дњлится на' двое па'зноготь, и^ копы'то копы'титъ и^ жва'нїя не жђе'тᲆ нечи'сти да бђдTђ вамъ. вся'къ прикаса'яся мерᲄвечи'нњ и^хъ нечи'стъ бђде'тъ
And whichever among the beasts divides the hoof and makes claws, and does not chew the cud, shall be unclean to you; every one that touches their dead bodies shall be unclean till evening.
27
27
і^ и^ всяk и^же хо'дитъ на ла'пахъ. въ всњ'хъ ѕвњрехъ ја%же хо'дятъ на четы'рехъ нечи'сто е^сть вамъ” Вся'къ прикаса'ася мертвечи'нњ и^хъ нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера,
And every one among all the wild beasts that moves upon its fore feet, which goes on all four, is unclean to you; every one that touches their dead bodies shall be unclean till evening.
28
28
и^ нося'и мертвечинђ и^хъ да и^спере'тъ ри'ꙁы своя` нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера, нечи'ста сїя бђ'дђтъ вамъ”
And he that takes of their dead bodies shall wash his garments, and shall be unclean till evening: these are unclean to you.
29
29
И$ сїя вамъ нечи'ста эT гDа плњжђщихъ по земли`. ла'сица, черепа'ха, и^ мы'шъ, коркоди'лъ земны'и,
And these are unclean to you of reptiles upon the earth, the weasel, and the mouse, and the lizard,
30
30
пня'вица е%жь мигали`, хамалеѓ'нъ, бњ'лка, и^ калавотисъ, и^ я'щеръ, и^ кроторы'я”
the ferret, and the chameleon, and the evet, and the newt, and the mole.
31
31
Сїи` нечи'сти ва'мъ, эT всњхъ га'дъ плњжђщихся по земли`. вся'къ прикаса'яся мерᲄвечи'нᲇ и^хъ, нечи'стᲆ бђ'детъ до' вечера”
These are unclean to you of all the reptiles which are on the earth; every one who touches their carcases shall be unclean till evening.
32
32
И$ вся'кᲆ и^же а%ще впаде'тъ эT нихъ в нњчто, эT мерътвечи'ны и^хъ нечи'сто бђ'детъ” Въ вся'кᲆ съсђдъ дре'вянъ, и^л^и въ риꙁђ, и^л^и вᲆ мᲇхъ, и^л^и вᲆ вре'тище и^л^и въ вся'кїи сосђдъ в не'мже твори'тся дњло. въ водњ да и^ꙁмо'чиᲄся, и^ нечи'стъ бђ'деᲄъ до' вечера, и^ паки чи'стъ бђ'детъ”
And on whatsoever one of their dead bodies shall fall it shall be unclean; whatever wooden vessel, or garment, or skin, or sack it may be, every vessel in which work should be done, shall be dipped in water, and shall be unclean till evening; and then it shall be clean.
33
33
И$ вся'къ съсђ'дъ гли'ненъ во'ньже а%ще впаде'тъ эT сиX внђтръ а^ е'же е%сть в не'мъ. нечи'сто бђ'детъ, и^ сосђ'дъ да раꙁбие'тся,
And every earthen vessel into which one of these things shall fall, whatsoever is inside it, shall be unclean, and it shall be broken.
34
34
и^ вся'кђ ја^дь ю^же ја%сᲄе. на ню'же а%ще въꙁлие'тся вода`, и^ впаде'тъ эT мертвечи'ны и^хъ нечи'сто бђ'детъ ваM и^ вс^е питїе е%же пїе'те въ вся'комъ сосђдњ, нечи'сто бђ'детъ вамъ,
And all food that is eaten, on which water shall come from such a vessel, shall be unclean; and every beverage which is drunk in any such vessel, shall be unclean.
35
35
и^ вс^е е%же а%ще въпаде'тъ в н^е эT мертвечи'ны и^хъ нечи'сто бђ'детᲆ” Пе'щи ѓ%гнища да съкрђша'тся нечи'сты бо сђтъ, и^ нечи'сты да бђ'дђтъ вамъ
And every thing on which there shall fall of their dead bodies shall be unclean; ovens and stands for jars shall be broken down: these are unclean, and they shall be unclean to you.
36
36
ра'звњ и^сто'чникъ водныхъ, и^ потоk и^ сне'мъ водныX, да бђ'дђтъ чи'сᲄы” А$ и'же прикаса'ется мертвечи'намъ и^хъ нечи'стъ бђ'детᲆ,
Only if the water be of fountains of water, or a pool, or confluence of water, it shall be clean; but he that touches their carcases shall be unclean.
37
37
и^ а'ще впадеT эT мертвечи'ны и^хъ на вс^е сњмя сњмянное е^же сње'тся чи'сто бђ'дет#,
And if one of their carcases should fall upon any sowing seed which shall be sown, it shall be clean.
38
38
а%ще ли возлие'тся вода` на вс^е сᲇмя, и^ въпаде'тъ эT мерᲄвечи'ны иX на не`, нечи'сто бђ'детъ вамъ,
But if water be poured on any seed, and one of their dead bodies fall upon it, it is unclean to you.
39
39
а%ще ли ё%мретᲆ эT скота`, и%же ва'мъ ја%сти, а^ прикаса'яся мертвечи'нᲇ е^го, нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера.
And if one of the cattle die, which it is lawful for you to eat, he that touches their carcases shall be unclean till evening.
40
40
и^ ја^ды'и эT мертвечи'нъ и^хъ, да и^спере'тᲆ риꙁы своя`, нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера. и^ нося'и мертвечи'нђ и^хъ, да и^ꙁмые^тъ ри'ꙁы своя нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до вечера”
And he that eats of their carcases shall wash his garments, and be unclean till evening; and he that carries any of their carcases shall wash his garments, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean till evening.
41
41
И$ всяk га'дᲆ плњ'жђщїися по земли`, скверна'во ва'мъ е^сть с^е да ся не я'стъ”
And every reptile that creeps on the earth, this shall be an abomination to you; it shall not be eaten.
42
42
Вся'къ ходя'и чре'воM и^ вся'кᲆ ходя'и на четве'рехъ, и^ вся'ко многоно'жное, въ всњхъ га'дњхъ, и%же плњжђтъ по земли`. да не я'сᲄе и^хъ, ја%ко скверна'во ва'мъ е%сть,
And every animal that creeps on its belly, and every one that goes on four feet continually, which abounds with feet among all the reptiles creeping upon the earth—ye shall not eat it, for it is an abomination to you.
43
43
и^ да не ѓ^скверна'вите дш~ъ вашихъ” Въ всњ'хъ гадњхъ плњжђщихся на земли`, да не ѓ^скверна'витеся в ни'х# и^ да не бђ'дете нечи'сти в ниX.
And ye shall not defile your souls with any of the reptiles that creep upon the earth, and ye shall not be polluted with them, and ye shall not be unclean by them.
44
44
ја%ко а^зъ е^смь г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ, и^ да ѓ^ст~ите'ся и бђ'дете ст~и, ја%ко ст~ъ е%смь а^ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ вашъ” И$ да не ѓ^скверна'вите дш~ъ вашихъ въ всњ'хъ гадњхъ, дви'жђщихся по земли`,
For I am the Lord your God; and ye shall be sanctified, and ye shall be holy, because I the Lord your God am holy; and ye shall not defile your souls with any of the reptiles creeping upon the earth.
45
45
ја^ко а^зъ е^смь г~ь, и^зведы'и васъ иZ ꙁемля` е^гљ=пеTскїя да бђ'дђ вамъ б~ъ, и^ бђ'дете ст~и, ја%ко а%ꙁᲆ е^смь ст~ъ”
For I am the Lord who brought you up out of the land of Egypt to be your God; and ye shall be holy, for I the Lord am holy.
46
46
Се^ закоn ѓ^ ско'тњхъ, и^ ѓ^ пти'цахъ и^ вся'кои дш~и дви'жђщеися въ вода'хᲆ, и^ вся'кои дш~и дви'жђщеися по земли`”
This is the law concerning beasts and birds and every living creature moving in the water, and every living creature creeping on the earth;
47
47
Раꙁлђчи'ти ме'ждђ нечи'стыми и^ междђ чи'стыми. кᲆ наё^че'нїю сн~овᲆ і^ил~выX ме'ждђ ѓ^живля'ющими, ја%домыми и^ ме'ждђ ѓ^живля'ющими нея^до'мыми”
to distinguish between the unclean and the clean; and between those that bring forth alive, such as should be eaten, and those that bring forth alive, such as should not be eaten.
Глvа, в~і”
Chapter 12
1
1
И$ рече г~ь кᲆ мољ=сїю гл~я.
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2
2
гл~и сн~омъ і^и~лвымъ, и^ речеши к ни'мъ гл~я. жена` и%же а%ще за'чнеT и^ роди'тъ мђжескъ полъ нечи'ста бђ'детъ ꙁ~ дн~їи, и^ по дн~ехъ е%стестве'наго разлђче'нїя скве'рны е^я` нечи'сᲄа бђдеT”
Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, Whatsoever woman shall have conceived and born a male child shall be unclean seven days, she shall be unclean according to the days of separation for her monthly courses.
3
3
И въ дн~ь ѓ%смыи да ѓ^брњжетъ пло'ть коне'чнђю е^го,
And on the eighth day she shall circumcise the flesh of his foreskin.
4
4
и^ да сњди'тъ, л~, и^ г~ дн~и, вᲆ кро'ви ѓ^чище'нїа е^я`, и^ вся'кои ве'щи ст~њи да не прикаса'ется, и^ въ ст~илище да не въхо'дитъ, до'ньдеже сконча'юᲄся дн~їе ѓ^чище'нїю е^я`.
And for thirty-three days she shall continue in her unclean blood; she shall touch nothing holy, and shall not enter the sanctuary, until the days of her purification be fulfilled.
5
5
а%ще ли же'нескъ полъ родитъ. нечи'ста бђде'тъ д~і дн~їи. по е^стественњи скве'рнњ е^я`, ћ~, и^ ѕ~ дн~їи да сᲇди'тъ въ кро'ви нечистоты` е^я`”
But if she should have born a female child, then she shall be unclean twice seven days, according to the time of her monthly courses; and for sixty-six days shall she remain in her unclean blood.
6
6
И$ е^гда` ся сконча'ютъ дн~їе ѓ^чище'нїя е^я`. ѓ^ сн~ђ и^л^и дще'ри да принесе'тъ а%гнецъ непоро'ченъ е^ді'нолњте'нъ, въ все`съж#женїе” И$ голђби'чища, и^л^и го'рличища грњха` раd, прDе две'ри хра'ма свњдњнїа кᲆ жерцђ`,
And when the days of her purification shall have been fulfilled for a son or a daughter, she shall bring a lamb of a year old without blemish for a whole-burnt-offering, and a young pigeon or turtle-dove for a sin-offering to the door of the tabernacle of witness, to the priest.
7
7
и^ да принесетъ е& прDе г~ь. и^ помолится ѓ^ не'и жре'цъ, и^ да ѓ^чи'ститъ ю& эT вре'да кро'ви е^я`” Се'и ꙁако'нъ ража'ющеи мђжескъ полъ и^ же'нескъ,
And he shall present it before the Lord, and the priest shall make atonement for her, and shall purge her from the fountain of her blood; this is the law of her who bears a male or a female.
8
8
а%ще ли не пости'гнетъ рђка` е^я` съ а%гнеца, и^ да въꙁ'метъ дв^њ го'рлицњ и^л^и дв^а голђ'бичища” Є$ді'нъ на все`съж#же'нїе а% дрђгїи грњха` ра'ди, и^ помо'лится ѓ^ неи жре'цъ, и^ ѓ^цы'стиᲄся”
And if she cannot afford a lamb, then shall she take two turtle-doves or two young pigeons, one for a whole-burnt-offering, and one for a sin-offering; and the priest shall make atonement for her, and she shall be purified.
Глvа, г~і”
Chapter 13
1
1
И$ гл~а г~ь къ мољ=сїю і^ а^а^ро'нђ рекїи.
And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying,
2
2
чл~кђ е^мђже а%ще бђдетᲆ на ко'жи плоᲄи е^го стрpђ ꙁна'менїа, и^л^и нача'ло прокаже'нїю, и^ бђ'деᲄъ на ко'жи плоти е^го бле'скᲆ прокаже'нїя. да прїведется къ а^а^ро'нђ жръцђ, и^л^и къ е^ді'номђ эT сн~овъ е^го жрᲆцђ`,
If any man should have in the skin of his flesh a bright clear spot, and there should be in the skin of his flesh a plague of leprosy, he shall be brought to Aaron the priest, or to one of his sons the priests.
3
3
и^ ё'зриT жре'цъ бле'скъ на ко'жи плоти е^го, и^ вла'съ в бле'скђ и^ꙁмњни'лся бђ'детъ в бњ'ло” И$ взо'рᲆ бле'скђ ё^маля'ется эT ко'жа плотныя е^го. бле'скъ прокаже'нїя е%сть и^ ё'ꙁритъ жре`цъ, и^ ѓ^скверна'витъ и&”
And the priest shall view the spot in the skin of his flesh; and if the hair in the spot be changed to white, and the appearance of the spot be below the skin of the flesh, it is a plague of leprosy; and the priest shall look upon it, and pronounce him unclean.
4
4
А/ще ли прокаже'нїе бњло е%сть на кожи пло'тнᲇи е^го, и^ не хђдње бђ'детъ взо'ръ плоти е^го эT кожа пло'тныя, и^ вла'сᲆ е^го нњсть ся и^змњни'лᲆ в бњ'ло, и^ сїе е%сть ᲄеменъ и^ эTлђчи'тъ жре'цъ бле'скъ на ꙁ~ дн~їи
But if the spot be clear and white in the skin of his flesh, yet the appearance of it be not deep below the skin, and its hair have not changed itself for white hair, but it is dark, then the priest shall separate him that has the spot seven days;
5
5
и^ ё'ꙁритъ жре'цъ бле'скъ въ дн~ь сед#мы'и” И$ се` бле'скъ пребыва'етъ прDе нимъ, и^ не и^змњниlся бле'скᲆ в кожи и^ эTлђчи'тъ е^го жре'цъ на дрђгђю ꙁ~, дн~їи,
and the priest shall look on the spot the seventh day; and, behold, if the spot remains before him, if the spot has not spread in the skin, then the priest shall separate him the second time seven days.
6
6
и^ ё'зритᲆ е^го жре'цъ в седмы'и дн~ь втори'цею, и^ се` бле'скъ поᲄемнlњ и^ не и^ꙁмњни'лъся бле'скъ в ко'жи, и^ ѓ^циститъ е^го жре'цъ ꙁна'менїе б^о е^сть” И$спра'въ риꙁы своя чи'стъ бђ'детъ.
And the priest shall look upon him the second time on the seventh day; and, behold, if the spot be dark, and the spot have not spread in the skin, then the priest shall pronounce him clean; for it is a mere mark, and the man shall wash his garments and be clean.
7
7
а%ще ли и^ꙁмњня'ющи и^з#мњни'тся зна'менїе в кожи. по видᲇнїи е^го же'рцђ и^ ѓ^цы'ститъ е^го, и^ ја%ви'тся второ'е жръцђ`. и^ ё'зритъ е^го жре'цъ, и^ с^е и^змᲇни'ся ꙁна'менїе в ко'жи,
But if the bright spot should have changed and spread in the skin, after the priest has seen him for the purpose of purifying him, then shall he appear the second time to the priest,
8
8
и^ да ѓ^скверна'витъ и& жре'цъ прокаже'нїе бо е^сть”
and the priest shall look upon him; and, behold, if the mark have spread in the skin, then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is a leprosy.
9
9
И$ бле'ск# прокаже'нїя а%ще бђ'детъ на чл~цњ, и^ прїиде къ жерцђ
And if a man have a plague of leprosy, then he shall come to the priest;
10
10
и^ ё'зриT и& жре'цᲆ и^ с^е стрђпъ бњлъ на ко'жи. сїи же и^ꙁмњни'лъ бђдетъ вла'сы въ бњлы” И$ эT ꙁдра'вїя пл`оᲄи живы'я вᲆ стрђпᲇ
and the priest shall look, and, behold, if it is a white spot in the skin, and it has changed the hair to white, and there be some of the sound part of the quick flesh in the sore—
11
11
прокаже'нїа, ве'тхо е^сть въ ко'жи плоти е^го, и^ ѓ^скверна'витъ и& жрецᲆ и^ эTлђч'иᲄъ и& ја%ко нечи'стъ е^сть”
it is a leprosy waxing old in the skin of the flesh; and the priest shall pronounce him unclean, and shall separate him, because he is unclean.
12
12
А/ще ли же процвњтая` процвњте'тъ прокаже'нїе въ ко'жи, и^ покры'етъ прокаже'нїе вс^ю ко'жђ блескомъ, эT главы` до ногђ` е^го, по всемђ` взо'рђ жерьцо'вђ”
And if the leprosy should have come out very evidently in the skin, and the leprosy should cover all the skin of the patient from the head to the feet, wheresoever the priest shall look;
13
13
И$ ё'зритъ жре'цᲆ. и^ с^е покры'ло прокаже'нїе вс^ю кожђ пло'ти е^го, и^ да ѓ^цы'стиT жре'цъ бле'скъ. ја^ко весь и^змњниlся е%сть въ бњло, чи'стъ е^сть”
then the priest shall look, and, behold, the leprosy has covered all the skin of the flesh; and the priest shall pronounce him clean of the plague, because it has changed all to white, it is clean.
14
14
И$ во' иже дн~ь а%ще ја^ви'тся в немъ пло'ть жива` ѓ^скверна'вится,
But on whatsoever day the quick flesh shall appear on him, he shall be pronounced unclean.
15
15
и^ ё'зритъ жре'цъ плоᲄь цњлђ, и^ ѓ^скверна'вит# ю& плоть здра'ва нечи'ста е^сть, прокаже'нїе е^сть”
And the priest shall look upon the sound flesh, and the sound flesh shall prove him to be unclean; for it is unclean, it is a leprosy.
16
16
А/ще ли съста'виᲄся плоть здра'вая, і^ и^ꙁмњнится въ бњ'ло, и^ прїидетъ къ же'рцђ.
But if the sound flesh be restored and changed to white, then shall he come to the priest;
17
17
и^ ё%зритъ жре'цъ, и^ с^е и^ꙁмњни'лъся бле'скъ въ бњло, и^ да ѓ^цы'ститъ жре'цъ бле'скъ чи'сᲄъ е^сть”
and the priest shall see him, and, behold, if the plague is turned white, then the priest shall pronounce the patient clean: he is clean.
18
18
И$ тᲇло а%ще л^и бђ'детъ на ко'жи е^го боля'чка гно'ина, і^ и^сцњлње'тъ,
And if the flesh should have become an ulcer in his skin, and should be healed,
19
19
и^ бђ'детъ на мњстњ боля'чки стрђпъ бњлъ, и^л^и прокаже'нїе бњлђя'ся и^л^и рдя'ся и^ я^ви'тся жрьцђ.
and there should be in the place of the ulcer a white sore, or one looking white and bright, or fiery, and it shall be seen by the priest;
20
20
и^ ё'зритъ жре'цъ и^ с^е взоръ хђдњ'е кожи, и^ вла'съ е^го и^змњнилᲆся вᲆ бњ'ло, и^ ѓ^скверна'виT ю& жре'цъ бле'скъ прокаже'нїя е^сть, на боля'чки процве'лъ”
then the priest shall look, and, behold, if the appearance be beneath the skin, and its hair has changed to white, then the priest shall pronounce him unclean; because it is a leprosy, it has broken out in the ulcer.
21
21
А/ще л^и ви'диT жре'цъ, и^ се` нњсть в неM вла'съ бњлъ и^ не хђдњи е^сть эT ко'жа пло'тныя” и^ сїи же е^сть те'менъ, и^ эTлђчи'тъ е^го жре'цъ на ꙁ~. дн~їи”
But if the priest look, and behold there is no white hair on it, and it be not below the skin of the flesh, and it be dark-coloured; then the priest shall separate him seven days.
22
22
А/ще л^и раZсы'панїемъ разсы'плется в кожи да ѓ^скверна'витъ и& жре'цъ бле'скъ прокаженїя е^сть, въ гно'и процвелъ”
But if it manifestly spread over the skin, then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is a plague of leprosy; it has broken out in the ulcer.
23
23
А@ще л^и в тњ'ле пребыва'етъ прокаже'нїе и^ не разсыпа'ется, стрђпъ боля'чки е^сть, да ѓ^цы'стиᲄъ и& жре'цъ”
But if the bright spot should remain in its place and not spread, it is the scar of the ulcer; and the priest shall pronounce him clean.
24
24
И$ плоть а%ще бђ'детъ в ко'жи е^го и^ж#женїе ѓ%гнено, и^ бђ'детъ въ ко'жи е^го немощь и^сцᲇлᲇвши, и^ж#же'нїе блескђя^ся прокаже'нїя бњ'ло и^ли червле'но, и^ли пробњлђе'тся
And if the flesh be in his skin in a state of fiery inflammation, and there should be in his skin the part which is healed of the inflammation, bright, clear, and white, suffused with red or very white;
25
25
и^ ё'зритᲆ и& жре'цᲆ и^ с^е премњни'лся е^сᲄь вла'съ вᲆ блеща'нїе. и^ взо'рᲆ е^мђ хђдње' эT ко'жа. прокаже'нїе е^сть, въж#же'нїю процвело`, и^ да ѓ^скверни'тъ и& жре'цъ, бле'скъ прокаже'нїя е%сᲄь.
then the priest shall look upon him, and, behold, if the hair being white is changed to a bright colour, and its appearance is lower than the skin, it is a leprosy; it has broken out in the inflammation, and the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is a plague of leprosy.
26
26
А/ще ли ё^ви'дитᲆ и& жре'цъ, и^ се` нњ'сть въ блеща'нїю вла'са бњл'а, и^ не хђдње е^сть эT ко'жа, са'мо же те'мно. да эTлђ'читъ и& жре'цъ на, ꙁ~, дн~їи,
But if the priest should look, and, behold, there is not in the bright spot any white hair, and it should not be lower than the skin, and it should be dark, then the priest shall separate him seven days.
27
27
и^ ё%ꙁритъ и& жре'цъ въ дн~ь сеDмыи. и^ а'ще раꙁсы'панїемъ раꙁсы'плется в ко'жи. да ѓ^скверна'виT и& жре'цъ бле'скъ прокаже'нїя е^сть, сᲆ гно'емъ процве'лъ”
And the priest shall look upon him on the seventh day; and if the spot be much spread in the skin, then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is a plague of leprosy, it has broken out in the ulcer.
28
28
А/ще ли в тњ'лњ пребђ'детъ блеща'нїе, и^ не разсы'пае^тся в кожи. сїе же те'мно е^сть, стрђпъ сᲆж#же'нїя е^сᲄь. да ѓ^цы'стиT и& жре'цъ, ѓ%браꙁᲆ бо съж#же'нїа е^сᲄь”
But if the bright spot remain stationary, and be not spread in the skin, but the sore should be dark, it is a scar of inflammation; and the priest shall pronounce him clean, for it is the mark of the inflammation.
29
29
Мђжђ же и^л^и женњ`, е^мђже а%ще бђдетъ в нихъ прокаже'нїя, на главњ`, и^л^и на брадњ`”
And if a man or a woman have in them a plague of leprosy in the head or the beard;
30
30
И$ ё%зриT жре'цъ бле'скъ. и^ с^е ѓ^бли'чїе е^го хђдње ко'жа, в не'мже вла'сᲆ желтђя'ся то'нокъ, и^ ѓ^скверна'витъ и& жре'цъ вре'дъ е^сть, прокаже'нїе главы`, и^л^и прокаже'нїе брады` е^сть”
then the priest shall look on the plague, and, behold, if the appearance of it be beneath the skin, and in it there be thin yellowish hair, then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is a scurf, it is a leprosy of the head or a leprosy of the beard.
31
31
И$ а%ще ё%ви'дитъ жре'цъ бле'скъ вре'дныи и^ с^е не бђ'детъ ѓ^бли'чїе хђдње' ко'жа, и^ вла'съ желтђя'ся не бђ'детъ в не'м#, и^ да эTлђ'читъ жре'цъ бле'скᲆ вре'дныи на ꙁ~, дн~їи”
And if the priest should see the plague of the scurf, and, behold, the appearance of it be not beneath the skin, and there is no yellowish hair in it, then the priest shall set apart him that has the plague of the scurf seven days.
32
32
И$ ё'зритъ жре'цъ бле'скъ въ дн~ь сеDмы'и, и^ не разсы'пася вре'д#, и^ вла'сᲆ сᲆжелтђя'ся нᲇсть в неM, и ѓ^бли'чїе вре'да нњ'сть хђдњ'е ко'жа,
And the priest shall look at the plague on the seventh day; and, behold, if the scurf be not spread, and there be no yellowish hair on it, and the appearance of the scurf is not hollow under the skin;
33
33
и^ ѓ^стрижетъ ко'жђ. а^ вре'дъ да ся не бро'снетъ, да эTлђч'иᲄъ жре'цъ вреD на ꙁ~, дн~їи второе,
then the skin shall be shaven, but the scurf shall not be shaven; and the priest shall set aside the person having the scurf the second time for seven days.
34
34
и^ ё%зритъ жреw вре'дъ въ дн~ь седмы'и, и^ с^е не раꙁсы'пася вреD въ ко'жи по ѓ^бросне'нїю е^го, и^ ѓ^бли'чїе вре'да нњ'сть хђдње' ко'жа, и^ да ѓ^цы'ститᲆ и& жре'цъ, і^ и^спра'въ ри'ꙁы чи'стъ бђ'деᲄъ”
And the priest shall see the scurf on the seventh day; and, behold, if the scurf is not spread in the skin after the man's being shaved, and the appearance of the scurf is not hollow beneath the skin, then the priest shall pronounce him clean; and he shall wash his garments, and be clean.
35
35
А/ще ли разсы'панїемъ раꙁсы'плеᲄся вре'дъ въ ко'жи по ѓ^цыщенїю е^го.
But if the scurf be indeed spread in the skin after he has been purified,
36
36
и^ ё'ꙁритъ и& жреw и^ с^е раꙁсы'пася вре'дъ вᲆ ко'жи, да не присњща'етъ жре'цъ ѓ^ вла'сњ желтђю^щемся, нечи'стъ е^сть”
then the priest shall look, and, behold, if the scurf be spread in the skin, the priest shall not examine concerning the yellow hair, for he is unclean.
37
37
А/ще ли пребђ'детъ в тњ'ле вре'дъ, и^ вла'съ че'рнъ ја%ви'тся в не'мъ, і^ и^сцњлњ вреD чи'стᲆ е^сᲄь, и^ ѓ^цы'ститъ и& жре'цъ”
But if the scurf remain before him in its place, and a dark hair should have arisen in it, the scurf is healed: he is clean, and the priest shall pronounce him clean.
38
38
Мђжђ и^л^и женњ е^мђже а%ще бђдетᲆ на ко'жи плоти е^го блеща'нїя блеща'ся бњлђ'ющее^ся,
And if a man or woman should have in the skin of their flesh spots of a bright whiteness,
39
39
и^ ё^ви'дитъ жре'цъ, и^ с^е на ко'жи пло'ти е^го бле'скᲆ, и^ блеща'ся бњлђется, вла'га е^сть, процвела` ко'жа пло'ти е^го чи'стъ еs”
then the priest shall look; and, behold, there being bright spots of a bright whiteness in the skin of their flesh, it is a tetter; it bursts forth in the skin of his flesh; he is clean.
40
40
А/ще комђ` ѓ^ползе глава` плᲇшиv е^сть чи'стᲆ е^сть.
And if any one's head should lose the hair, he is only bald, he is clean.
41
41
а%ще ли съ преди` ѓ^поlꙁе глава` възлы'съ е%сть, чи'стъ е^сᲄь.
And if his head should lose the hair in front, he is forehead bald: he is clean.
42
42
а^ще ли бђ'детъ на плњши е^го, и^л^и на въꙁлы'синњ е^го, бле'скъ бњлъ, и^л^и червленђ'яся, прокаже'нїе процвита'юще на плњши е^го, и^ на въꙁлы'синњ е^го”
And if there should be in his baldness of head, or his baldness of forehead, a white or fiery plague, it is leprosy in his baldness of head, or baldness of forehead.
43
43
И$ ё^ви'дитъ и& жре'цъ и^ с^е ѓ^бли'чїе бле'ска бњла, и^ли червле'на, на плњши е^го, и^л^и на възлы'синᲇ е^го ја%ко ѓ^бли'чїе прокаже'нїа на ко'жи пло'ти е^го”
And the priest shall look upon him, and, behold, if the appearance of the plague be white or inflamed in his baldness of head or baldness in front, as the appearance of leprosy in the skin of his flesh,
44
44
Чл~къ прокаже'нъ е^сть, ѓ^скверне'нїемъ ѓ^скверна'витъ жре'цъ на главњ` е^го бле'скъ е^сть”
he is a leprous man: the priest shall surely pronounce him unclean, his plague is in his head.
45
45
И$ прокаже'нъ на немже е^сть бле'скъ, ри'ꙁы е^го да бђ'дђтъ взя'ты, и^ глава` е^го непокровена, и^ ѓ^коло ё%стъ е^го да ѓ^бвїе'тся, нечи'стъ прозове'тся.
And the leper in whom the plague is, let his garments be ungirt, and his head uncovered; and let him have a covering put upon his mouth, and he shall be called unclean.
46
46
вс^я дн~и в ня'же бђ'детъ в не'мᲆ бле'скъ нечи'стъ е^сть, и^ нечи'стъ бђ'детᲆ эTлђченъ кромњ да сњди'тъ вн^њ по'л#чища да бђ'детъ е^мђ пребыва'нїе”
All the days in which the plague shall be upon him, being unclean, he shall be esteemed unclean; he shall dwell apart, his place of sojourn shall be without the camp.
47
47
И$ ри'ꙁа а%ще бђ'деᲄъ на не'и бле'скъ прокаже'нїа, на ри'ꙁњ сђкня'нњ, и^л^и на и^ꙁгре'бнњ
And if a garment have in it the plague of leprosy, a garment of wool, or a garment of flax,
48
48
и^л^и на пря'денњ, и^л^и на кло'кахъ, и^л^и на лнњ'хъ, и^л^и на во'л#нњ, и^л^и на ко'жи, и^л^и на вся'кои ко'жи ква'шенњ”
either in the warp or in the woof, or in the linen, or in the woollen threads, or in a skin, or in any workmanship of skin,
49
49
И$ ја%ви'т ся бле'скᲆ ꙁеленъ и^л^и червленђ'яся на ко'жи, и^л^и на ри'зњ, и^л^и на пря'денехъ, и^л^и на кло'кахъ, и^ на все'мᲆ сᲆсђдњ ква'шенᲇ бле'скъ прокаже'нїа е^сть” И$ пока'жеT жерцђ,
and the plague be greenish or reddish in the skin, or in the garment, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in any utensil of skin, it is a plague of leprosy, and he shall show it to the priest.
50
50
и^ ё^ви'дитъ жре'цъ бле'скъ да эTлђчиᲄъ жре'цᲆ бле'скᲆ на ꙁ~, дн~їи
And the priest shall look upon the plague, and the priest shall set apart that which has the plague seven days.
51
51
и^ да ё^ви'дитъ жре'цъ бле'скъ въ дн~ь седмы'и а%ще ся раꙁсы'палъ бле'скъ по ри'ꙁњ, и^ по пряденђ и^л^и по кло'ках# и^л^и по ко'жи. по всемђ е^ли'котвори'тся ко'жа ква'шенїемъ. прокаже'но и%сто е^сть, бле'скъ нечи'стъ е^сть.
And the priest shall look upon the plague on the seventh day; and if the plague be spread in the garment, either in the warp or in the woof, or in the skin, in whatsoever things skins may be used in their workmanship, the plague is a confirmed leprosy; it is unclean.
52
52
да съж#же'тᲆ ри'ꙁђ и^ пря'денїя, и^ кло'ки, и^л^и на во'лнњ, и^л^и на лнњ, и^л^и на вся'комъ сосђдњ ко'жанᲇ. на неMже а%ще бђ'деᲄъ прокаже'нїе, поне'же прокаже'нїе и%сто е^сть на ѓ^гни` да сож#же'тся”
He shall burn the garment, either the warp or woof in woollen garments or in flaxen, or in any utensil of skin, in which there may be the plague; because it is a confirmed leprosy; it shall be burnt with fire.
53
53
А/ще ли ё%зритъ жре'цъ, и^ не раꙁсы'плется бле'скᲆ по ри'ꙁњ, и^л^и по пря'денђ, и^ по кло'коM, и^л^и по вся'комђ сосђдњ ко'жанњ
And if the priest should see, and the plague be not spread in the garments, either in the warp or in the woof, or in any utensil of skin,
54
54
да повели'тᲆ жреw да и^спере'тъ, на не'мже бђ'детъ бле'скъ, да эTлђч'итъ жре'цъ бле'скъ на дрђгђю седмь дн~їи,
then the priest shall give directions, and one shall wash that on which there may have been the plague, and the priest shall set it aside a second time for seven days.
55
55
и^ да ви'диT жреw по и^спра'нїи` е^го бле'скъ” И$ а^ще не бђдетъ бле'скъ и^змњни'лᲆ лица свое^го и^ бле'скъ не раꙁсы'палъся нечи'стъ е^сть, на ѓ^гни` да ся съж#же'тᲆ, и^л^и на ри'ꙁњ, и^л^и на пря'денњ” И$л^и на кло'кахъ,
And the priest shall look upon it after the plague has been washed; and if this, even the plague, has not changed its appearance, and the plague does not spread, it is unclean; it shall be burnt with fire: it is fixed in the garment, in the warp, or in the woof.
56
56
и^ ви'дитъ жре'цъ. и^ бђдеT темнње бле'скъ по и^спра'нїи е^го, да эTвержеᲄъ е& эT ри'зы, и^л^и эT пря'дена и^л^и эT ко'жа, и^л^и эT кло'къ”
And if the priest should look, and the spot be dark after it has been washed, he shall tear it off from the garment, either from the warp or from the woof, or from the skin.
57
57
И$ а'ще ся ё^ви'дитъ е%ще на ри'ꙁњ, и^ли на пря'денњ, и^л^и на кло'кахъ, и^л^и на вся'комъ съсђдњ ко'жанњ. прокаже'нїе процвᲇта'я, на ѓ^гни` да ся сож#жетᲆ на не'мже е^сть бле'скъ.
And if it should still appear in the garment, either in the warp or in the woof, or in any article of skin, it is a leprosy bursting forth: that wherein is the plague shall be burnt with fire.
58
58
а^ ри'за и^ пря'дено и^ кло'ки, и^ вся'къ сосђдъ ко'жаn и^же и^спере'тся, и^ да эTи'деᲄъ эT него` бле'скъ, і^ и^спере'тся второ'е, и^ чи'стъ бђ'детъ”
And the garment, or the warp, or the woof, or any article of skin, which shall be washed, and the plague depart from it, shall also be washed again, and shall be clean.
59
59
Сїи е^сть зако'нъ бле'скђ, прокаже'нїя ри'зњ сђкня'нњ и^л^и згре'бнњ, и^л^и пря'денᲇ, и^ кло'коM и^ вся'комђ съсђ'дђ ко'жанђ на ѓ^цыще'нїе е^мђ, и^л^и не на ѓ^цыще'нїе”
This is the law of the plague of leprosy of a woollen or linen garment, either of the warp, or woof, or any leathern article, to pronounce it clean or unclean.
Глvа, д~і”
Chapter 14
1
1
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2
2
с^е ꙁако'нъ прокаже'номђ, во'н#же дн~ь а%ще ѓ^цы'стиᲄся, и^ приведе'тся къ жерцђ`.
This is the law of the leper: in whatsoever day he shall have been cleansed, then shall he be brought to the priest.
3
3
да и^зы'идетъ жре'цъ во'нъ полка, и ё'зритъ жре'цᲆ, и^ с^е и^сцᲇлᲇ бле'скъ прокаже'нїя эT прокаже'ннаго”
And the priest shall come forth out of the camp, and the priest shall look, and, behold, the plague of the leprosy is removed from the leper.
4
4
и^ повели'тъ жре'цъ да ся во'ꙁметъ ѓ^цыще'номђ двњ кђряᲄи жи'вњ чи'стᲇ и^ дре'во кедрово, и^ соска'нђ червленицђ і^ и^ссопъ”
And the priest shall give directions, and they shall take for him that is cleansed two clean live birds, and cedar wood, and spun scarlet, and hyssop.
5
5
И$ повели'тъ жре'цъ. да зако'лютъ кђ'ря е^ді'но вᲆ ст~ое, въ сосђдᲆ гли'нянᲆ, наD водо'ю живо'ю
And the priest shall give direction, and they shall kill one bird over an earthen vessel over running water.
6
6
живо' е^же кђ'ря да въꙁмеᲄъ и^ дре'во кедрово и^ соска'нђ червленицђ і^ и^ссопъ, и^ да ѓ^мо'читъ и^хъ и^ кђ'ря живо'е въ кро'ви закла'наго кђ'ряти, е%же ся закла` наD водо'ю живо'ю,
And as for the living bird he shall take it, and the cedar wood, and the spun scarlet, and the hyssop, and he shall dip them and the living bird into the blood of the bird that was slain over running water.
7
7
и^ да въскро'пиᲄъ на ѓ^цыстившагося эT прокаже'нїя, сеDмижды, и^ чи'стᲆ бђ'деᲄъ” И$ да эTпђстится кђ'ря живо'е на' поле,
And he shall sprinkle seven times upon him that was cleansed of his leprosy, and he shall be clean; and he shall let go the living bird into the field.
8
8
и^ да и^сперетᲆ ѓ^цысти'выися ри'ꙁы своя` и^ да ѓ^бро'снетъ вс^я вла'сы е^го, и^ да и^змыется водо'ю, и^ чистъ бђ'детᲆ” и^ по семъ да вни'детъ въ полкъ, и^ да хо'дитъ в полчищи, ꙁ~, дн~їи, кромњ` до'мђ свое^го,
And the man that has been cleansed shall wash his garments, and shall shave off all his hair, and shall wash himself in water, and shall be clean; and after that he shall go into the camp, and shall remain out of his house seven days.
9
9
и^ бђ'детъ въ дн~ь седмы'и, да ѓ^бро'снђтся вс^и вла'сы е^го главђ` е^го, и^ брадђ`, и^ бро'ви, и^ вся'къ вла'съ е^го, да ѓ^бро'снется, и^ да и^спере'тъ ри'зы своя`, и^ да ѓ^мы'ется пло'ть е^го водо'ю, и^ чи'стъ бђдеT
And it shall come to pass on the seventh day, he shall shave off all his hair, his head and his beard, and his eye-brows, even all his hair shall he shave; and he shall wash his garments, and wash his body with water, and shall be clean.
10
10
въ дн~ь же ѓ^смы'и да въꙁметъ дв^а а%гньца е^ді'нолњтна непоро'чна, и^ ѓ^вцђ е^ді'нђ е^ді'нолњтнђ непоро'чнђ” И$ три'десяᲄе ча'сᲄи мђки пшени'ч#ны въ тре'бђ съпря'женђ съ е^леѓ^мъ, и^ ча'шђ е^лея е^ді'нђ”
And on the eighth day he shall take two lambs without spot of a year old, and one ewe lamb without spot of a year old, and three-tenths of fine flour for sacrifice kneaded with oil, and one small cup of oil.
11
11
И$ да поста'витъ жре'цъ ѓ^цыща'я чл~ка ѓ^цыща'емаh. се же прDе гм~ъ ё^ две'рїи хра'ма свњдњнїя.
And the priest that cleanses shall present the man under purification, and these offerings before the Lord, at the door of the tabernacle of witness.
12
12
и^ да въꙁметъ жре'цъ, а%гнец# е^ді'нъ. и^ да приведетъ е^го престђпле'нїя ради и^ ча'шђ е^ле'я, и^ да эTлђчитъ е^го жрецъ эTлђче'нїеM прDе гм~ъ.
And the priest shall take one lamb, and offer him for a trespass-offering, and the cup of oil, and set them apart for a special offering before the Lord.
13
13
и^ заколютъ а%гнецъ на мњстњ, и^дњже ꙁакала'ютъ вс^есъжже'нїе, е^же грњха ради на мњстᲇ ст~њ, еs б^о е^же грњха ради ја%коже и^ престђпле'нїя ра'ди да бђ'детъ жрьцђ, ст~ая ст~ыхъ е^сть,
And they shall kill the lamb in the place where they kill the whole-burnt-offerings, and the sin-offerings, in the holy places; for it is a sin-offering: as the trespass-offering, it belongs to the priest, it is most holy.
14
14
и^ възметъ жре'цъ эT крови ја%же престепле'нїя ра'ди” И$ възложи'тъ жре'цъ на ѓ^бђшїе ё%ха десна'го ѓ^цища'емаго, и^ на коне'цъ рђки` е^го десны'я, и^ на коне'цᲆ ноги` е^го десны'я”
And the priest shall take of the blood of the trespass-offering, and the priest shall put it on the tip of the right ear of the person under cleansing, and on the thumb of his right hand, and on the great toe of his right foot.
15
15
И$ възе'мъ жрецъ эT ча'ши е^ле'я, да възлїетъ жре'цъ на' рђкђ лњ'вђю свою`,
And the priest shall take of the cup of oil, and shall pour it upon his own left hand.
16
16
и^ да ѓ^мо'читъ жре'цъ прьсᲄъ свои десны'и, въ е^ле'и е^же е^сᲄь въ рђцњ е^го лњ'вњи” И$ да вᲆскро'питъ эT е^ле'я прьсᲄом#, з~ жды, преD гм~ъ
And he shall dip with the finger of his right hand into some of the oil that is in his left hand, and he shall sprinkle with his finger seven times before the Lord.
17
17
і^ и^збы'вшее` е^ле'я е^же е^сᲄь вᲆ рђцњ е^го да възложи'тъ жре'цъ, на ѓ^бђшїе ё%ха, ѓ^цыща'емаго десно'е, и^ на коне'цъ рђки е^го десны'я, и^ на коне'цъ ноги е^го десны'я, и^ на мњс'то кро'ви е%же престђпле'нїя”
And the remaining oil that is in his hand, the priest shall put on the tip of the right ear of him that is under cleansing, and on the thumb of his right hand, and on the great toe of his right foot, on the place of the blood of the trespass-offering.
18
18
ѓ^ста'вшее' же е^ле'я, е^же въ рђцњ жрьцђ` да вᲆзлїе'т# жре'цъ на главђ` ѓ^цыще'номђ, и^ да помо'лится ѓ^ не'мъ жре'цъ прDе гм~ъ,
And the remaining oil that is on the hand of the priest, the priest shall put on the head of the cleansed leper, and the priest shall make atonement for him before the Lord.
19
19
и^ да сътвори'тъ жре'цъ е^же грњха` раd и^ да ѓ^цы'ститъ жре'цъ ѓ^цыщающагося эT грњха` е^го” По се'м же заколеT жре'цъ вс^есъж#же'нїе,
And the priest shall sacrifice the sin-offering, and the priest shall make atonement for the person under purification to cleanse him from his sin, and afterwards the priest shall slay the whole-burnt-offering.
20
20
и^ да възнесе'т# жре'цъ вс^есᲆж#же'нїе, и^ тре'бђ на ѓ^лтарь прDе гм~ъ” да помо'лится ѓ^ неM жре'цъ, и^ ѓ^цы'стится,
And the priest shall offer the whole-burnt-offering, and the sacrifice upon the altar before the Lord; and the priest shall make atonement for him, and he shall be cleansed.
21
21
а%ще л^и ё^богъ е^сть и^ рђка е^го не пости'гнетъ да по'иметъ а%гне'цъ е^ді'нолњтенъ е^ді'нъ, во'нже е^сть престђпи'лъ на эTлђче'нїе, ја^ко ѓ^цы'ститися ѓ^ неM” И$ де'сять ча'стїи мђки` пшени'чны спря'жены съ е^ле'ѓM въ ᲄре'бђ, и^ ча'шђ е^ле'я е^ді'нђ,
And if he should be poor, and cannot afford so much, he shall take one lamb for his transgression for a separate-offering, so as to make propitiation for him, and a tenth deal of fine flour mingled with oil for a sacrifice, and one cup of oil,
22
22
и^ дв^а го'рличища, и^л^и дв^а голђ'бичища, ја%ко пости'гнетъ рђка` е^го, и^ да бђ'детъ е^ді'нъ грњха` ра'ди, а^ дрђгїи въ вс^есъж#же'нїе”
and two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, as he can afford; and the one shall be for a sin-offering, and the other for a whole-burnt-offering.
23
23
И$ да принесе'тъ я& въ дн~ь ѓ^смы'и, въ е^же ѓ^цы'стити е^го къ жрьцђ, прDе две'ри хра'ма свњдњ'нїя преD г~ь,
And he shall bring them on the eighth day, to purify him, to the priest, to the door of the tabernacle of witness before the Lord.
24
24
и^ да по'иметъ жре'цъ а%гньца е^же престђпле'нїя ра'ди, и^ ча'шђ е^ле'я възложиT е^я`, ја%ко възложе'нїе прDе гм~ъ,
And the priest shall take the lamb of the trespass-offering, and the cup of oil, and place them for a set-offering before the Lord.
25
25
и^ зако'летъ а%гньца престђпле'нїя, и^ да възметъ жре'цъ эT кро'ви престђпле'нїя” И$ да възло'житъ на ѓ^бђшїе ё%ха ѓ^цыща'емаго десно'е, и^ на конеw рђки е^го десны'а, и^ на коне'цᲆ ноги` е^го десны'я”
And he shall slay the lamb of the trespass-offering; and the priest shall take of the blood of the trespass-offering, and put it on the tip of the right ear of him that is under purification, and on the thumb of his right hand, and on the great toe of his right foot.
26
26
И$ эT е^ле'я въꙁлїетᲆ жре'цᲆ на' рђкђ свою лњ'вђю,
And the priest shall pour of the oil on his own left hand.
27
27
и^ да въскро'питᲆ прьстомъ свои^мъ десны'мъ эT е^ле'я е^же въ рђцњ е^го лњ'вњи, седми'жды прDе гм~ъ”
And the priest shall sprinkle with the finger of his right hand some of the oil that is in his left hand seven times before the Lord.
28
28
И$ эT е^ле'я сђщаго въ рђцњ жрьцђ, да възло'житъ на ѓ^бђшїе ё%ха ѓ^цыща'емаго де'сное, и^ на конеw рђки е^го десны'я, и^ на коне'цᲆ ноги` е^го десны'я на мњстњ кро'ви ја%же престђпле'нїя”
And the priest shall put of the oil that is on his hand on the tip of the right ear of him that is under purification, and on the thumb of his right hand, and on the great toe of his right foot, on the place of the blood of the trespass-offering.
29
29
ѓ^ста'вши же эT е^ле'я е^же е^сть въ рђцњ жрьцђ`. да възлїе'тъ на главђ` ѓ'цысти'вшемђся, и^ да помо'лится ѓ^ не'мъ жре'цъ прDе гм~ъ”
And that which is left of the oil which is on the hand of the priest he shall put on the head of him that is purged, and the priest shall make atonement for him before the Lord.
30
30
И$ да сътвори'тъ е^ді'нђ эT го'рлицъ, и^л^и голђб'ичищᲆ, ја^коже посᲄи'гнђла рђка е^го,
And he shall offer one of the turtle-doves or of the young pigeons, as he can afford it,
31
31
е^ді'нᲆ грњха` раd, а^ дрђгїи въ вс^есъж#же'нїе съ тре'бою, и^ да помо'лится жре'цъ ѓ^ ѓ^цыщае'мњмъ прDе гм~ъ,
the one for a sin-offering, the other for a whole-burnt-offering with the meat-offering, and the priest shall make an atonement before the Lord for him that is under purification.
32
32
сїи ꙁако'нъ въ не'мже е^сть бле'скᲆ прокаже'нїя, и^ не ѓ^брњᲄа'юще рђкою ѓ^цище'нїя свое^го”
This is the law for him in whom is the plague of leprosy, and who cannot afford the offerings for his purification.
33
33
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю і^ а^а^ро'нђ гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying,
34
34
ја%ко а%ще вни'дете въ ꙁе'млю ханаѓ^ньскђ ја^же а%ꙁъ даю` ва'мъ въ притяжа'нїе, и^ дамъ бле'скъ прокаже'нїа въ домђ вᲆ всњх'ъ ꙁемля'хъ притяжа'нныхᲆ ваM
Whensoever ye shall enter into the land of the Chananites, which I give you for a possession, and I shall put the plague of leprosy in the houses of the land of your possession;
35
35
и^ прїидетъ къ кото'ромђ до'мђ иX, и^ повњсть жрьцђ` гл~я а^ки бле'скъ ја^вляе^тся въ домђ мое^мᲆ,
then the owner of the house shall come and report to the priest, saying, I have seen as it were a plague in the house.
36
36
и^ да велиT жре'цъ и^спразни'ти сосђды до'мђ” Преже вни'тїя и^ видњнїа жрьцђ бле'ска и^ а^ще не не бђ'детъ, нечи'сто е^сть вс^е е^же въ домђ`” По се'м же вни'дет# жре'цъ съгляда'ти до'мъ,
And the priest shall give orders to remove the furniture of the house, before the priest comes in to see the plague, and thus none of the things in the house shall become unclean; and afterwards the priest shall go in to examine the house.
37
37
и^ ё'зриT жре'цъ бле'скъ, и^ се бле'скъ на стњнаX до'мђ, ё^доли ја%ко зеленђ'ющася, и^л^и червленђ'ющася, и^ ѓ^бли'чїе и^хъ хђдњ'е стњнъ”
And he shall look on the plague, and, behold, if the plague is in the walls of the house, he will see greenish or reddish cavities, and the appearance of them will be beneath the surface of the walls.
38
38
И$зы'иде же жре'цъ и^с до'мђ къ две'ремᲆ до'мђ, да эTлђчиT жре'цъ до'мъ на ꙁ~, дн~їи,
And the priest shall come out of the house to the door of the house, and the priest shall separate the house seven days.
39
39
да ѓ^братится жре'цъ въ ꙁ~ дн~ь, и^ ё'ꙁри'т# до'мъ, и^ с^е раꙁсы'пался бле'скъ по стњна'хъ до'мђ,
And the priest shall return on the seventh day and view the house; and, behold, if the plague is spread in the walls of the house,
40
40
и^ да повели'тъ жреw да и^змђтᲆ ка'мыки на ни'хъже е^сть бле'скъ, и^ да и^знесђтъ вонᲆ иZ гра'да на мњ'сто нечи'сто”
then the priest shall give orders, and they shall take away the stones in which the plague is, and shall cast them out of the city into an unclean place.
41
41
И$ да пострђжTђ и^з внђтри до'мъ ѓ%крsтъ, и^ да просы'плютъ прьс'ть посострога'нђю вн^њ гра'да на мњ'стњ нечи'стњ”
And they shall scrape the house within round about, and shall pour out the dust scraped off outside the city into an unclean place.
42
42
И$ да възмђтъ ка'мыки и%ны ѓ^стро'ганы, и^ да вложа'тъ я& въ ка'мыкъ мњсто и^ пе'рсть и%нђ да възмђтъ, да и^стребя'тъ до'мᲆ”
And they shall take other scraped stones, and put them in the place of the former stones, and they shall take other plaster and plaster the house.
43
43
А/ще ли па'ки наи'дет# бле'скъ, и^ я^ви'тся в до'мђ, по и^знесе'нїю ка'мыкъ, и^ по строга'нїю до'мђ и^ по и^сᲄребле'нїи`,
And if the plague should return again, and break out in the house after they have taken away the stones and after the house is scraped, and after it has been plastered,
44
44
и^ вᲆни'дет# жре'цъ, и^ ё'зритъ а%ще разсы'пался бђ'детᲆ бле'скъ по домђ`, вᲆ прокаже'нїе пребывае^тъ въ до'мђ, нечи'стъ е^сть,
then the priest shall go in and see if the plague is spread in the house: it is a confirmed leprosy in the house, it is unclean.
45
45
и^ да разори'тъ до'мᲆ, и^ дре'ва е^го и^ ка'менїе е^го, и^ вс^ю пе'рсᲄь до'мђ и^звн^њ гра'да на мњсто нечи'сто,
And they shall take down the house, and its timbers and its stones, and they shall carry out all the mortar without the city into an unclean place.
46
46
и^ входя'и въ до'мъ вс^я дн~и, в ня'же е%сть эTлђче'нъ нечи'сᲄъ бђ'деᲄъ до' вечера”
And he that goes into the house at any time, during its separation, shall be unclean until evening.
47
47
А$ лежа'и въ домђ` да и^спере'тъ ри'ꙁы своя`, и^ нечи'стъ бђ'деᲄъ до' вечера, и^ ја%ды'и въ домђ, да и^спере'тъ ри'зы своя`, и^ нечи'стъ бђ'детᲆ до' вечера,
And he that sleeps in the house shall wash his garments, and be unclean until evening; and he that eats in the house shall wash his garments, and be unclean until evening.
48
48
а%ще ли пришеды'и вни'детъ жре'цъ, и^ ви'дитъ, и^ с^е раꙁсы'панїемъ не раꙁ#сы'пался е^сть бле'скъ въ домђ`” По построга'нїи` до'мђ, да ѓ^цы'ститъ жре'цᲆ до'м#, ја%ко и^сцњлᲇлᲆ е^сть бле'ск#
And if the priest shall arrive and enter and see, and behold the plague be not at all spread in the house after the house has been plastered, then the priest shall declare the house clean, because the plague is healed.
49
49
и^ да възметъ ѓ^цы'стити до'мъ дв^а кђ'ряти жи'вњ чи'стњ” И$ дре'во ке'дрово и^ соска'нђ червлени'цђ, і^ и'ссопъ
And he shall take to purify the house two clean living birds, and cedar wood, and spun scarlet, and hyssop.
50
50
и^ да ꙁако'летъ кђ'ря е^ді'но, въ сосђ'дъ гли'нянъ наD водо'ю живо'ю”
And he shall slay one bird in an earthen vessel over running water.
51
51
И$ да въꙁ#метъ дре'во ке'дрово, и^ съска'нїе черᲆвле'ное, І$ и^ссопъ, и^ кђ'ря живо'е, и^ да ѓ^мо'читъ я& въ кро'въ ꙁаколе'наго кђрятᲇ наD водо'ю живо'ю, и^ да ѓ^кро'пит# и%ми въ домђ з~ жды,
And he shall take the cedar wood, and the spun scarlet, and the hyssop, and the living bird; and shall dip it into the blood of the bird slain over running water, and with them he shall sprinkle the house seven times.
52
52
и^ ѓ^чи'ститъ до'мъ кро'вию кђ'рячїю, и^ водо'ю живо'ю, и^ кђ'рятемъ живы'мᲆ, и^ дре'воM ке'дровомъ і^ и'ссопомъ и^ соска'ною червлени'цею,
And he shall purify the house with the blood of the bird, and with the running water, and with the living bird, and with the cedar wood, and with the hyssop, and with the spun scarlet.
53
53
и^ да эTпђститъ кђря живо'е вонъ и^ꙁ гра'да на' поле ѓ^чистиT ѓ^ домђ и^ чи'стъ бђ'детъ,
And he shall let the living bird go out of the city into the field, and shall make atonement for the house, and it shall be clean.
54
54
сїи зако'н# ѓ^ въсе'мᲆ бле'скђ прокаже'нїя”
This is the law concerning every plague of leprosy and scurf,
55
55
И$ прокаже'нїя ри'ꙁы и^ до'мђ и^ ја%звы и^ зна'менїя блеща'щагося,
and of the leprosy of a garment, and of a house,
56
56
и^сповњ'даᲄи воньже дн~ь нечи'сᲄо и^ во'ньже дн~ь ѓ^цы'стите, сїи законъ прокаже'нїя”
and of a sore, and of a clear spot, and of a shining one,
Глvа, е~і”
Chapter 15
1
1
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю і^ а^а^ро'нђ гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying,
2
2
гл~и сн~омъ і^и^л~вымъ и^ рече'ши к нимъ, мђжђ мђжђ е^мђже а%ще бђ'детъ и^злїянїе эT тᲇ'ла е^го, и^ꙁлїя'нїе е^го нечи'сᲄо е%сть”
Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, Whatever man shall have an issue out of his body, his issue is unclean.
3
3
Сїи же закоn нечи'стоты е^сть и^злива'яй сњмя эT тњла е^го, эT и^злїя'нїя и%мже сᲆста'влено е^сᲄь ᲄњ'ло е^го, въ и^злїя'нїе” Сїя нечистота` е^го е^сть, вс^я дн~и и^злїя'нїе тњла е^го, и%мже съста'влено е^сть тњ'ло е^го въ и^злїя'нїе е^го нечи'стота е^го е^сть,
And this is the law of his uncleanness; whoever has a gonorrhœa out of his body, this is his uncleanness in him by reason of the issue, by which his body is affected through the issue: all the days of the issue of his body, by which his body is affected through the issue, there is his uncleanness.
4
4
вся'ко ложе на немже а%ще ля'жетъ и^злива'яй сᲇмя нечи'сто бђ'детъ, и^ вся'къ сосђдъ на не'мже а%ще ся'детъ ве'рхъ е^го и^з#лива'яй сњмя, нечи'сᲄъ бђ'детъ”
Every bed on which he that has the issue shall happen to lie, is unclean; and every seat on which he that has the issue may happen to sit, shall be unclean.
5
5
И$ чл~къ и%же а%ще прико'снется ло'жа е^го, да и^спере'тъ ри'ꙁы своя`, и^ да ѓ^мы'етъ тᲇ'ло свое водо'ю, и^ нечи'сᲄъ бђ'детъ до' вечера,
And the man who shall touch his bed, shall wash his garments, and bathe himself in water, and shall be unclean till evening.
6
6
и^ сњдя'и на сосђдᲇ на не'мже а%ще ся'детъ ве'рхъ е^го и^ꙁлива'яи сњмя, да и^спере'тъ ри'ꙁы своя, и^ да ѓ^мы'ется водо'ю, и^ нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера,
And whosoever sits on the seat on which he that has the issue may have sat, shall wash his garments, and bathe himself in water, and shall be unclean until evening.
7
7
и^ прикоснђвыися къ плоти и^ꙁлива'ющаго сᲇмя да и^спере'тъ ри'зы своя`, и^ да ѓ^мы'ется водо'ю и^ нечи`стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера,
And he that touches the skin of him that has the issue, shall wash his garments and bathe himself in water, and shall be unclean till evening.
8
8
и^ а%ще прико'снеᲄся и^ꙁлива'яй сњмя кᲆ чистомђ да и^спере'тᲆ ри'ꙁы своя`, и^ да и^ꙁмы'ется водо'ю и^ нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера”
And if he that has the issue should spit upon one that is clean, that person shall wash his garments, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until evening.
9
9
И$ на вся'ко сњдло ѓ%слее на неже а%ще вся'детъ, и^злива'яи` сњмя, нечи'сто бђ'дет# до' вечера,
And every ass's saddle, on which the man with the issue shall have mounted, shall be unclean till evening.
10
10
и^ вся'къ прикоснђ'выися эT всњхъ ја^же сђть поD нимъ, и^ нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера” І$ и^же въꙁ#дви'жетᲆ я&, да и^спере'тᲆ ри'ꙁы своя и^ ѓ^мы'ется водо'ю, и^ нечи'стъ бђдеT до' ве'чера”
And every one that touches whatsoever shall have been under him shall be unclean until evening; and he that takes them up shall wash his garments, and bathe himself in water, and shall be unclean until evening.
11
11
І$ иXже ся прико'снетъ и^ꙁлива'яи сњмя, и^ рђкъ свои^хъ не ѓ^мыl водо'ю, да и^спере'тъ ри'ꙁы своя` и^ ѓ^мы'етъ с^и тњ'ло водо'ю, и^ нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера”
And whomsoever he that has the issue shall touch, if he have not rinsed his hands in water, he shall wash his garments, and bathe his body in water, and shall be unclean until evening.
12
12
И$ сосђдъ гли'няn е^мђже а%ще прико'снется и^злива'яи сњмя, да раꙁбие'тся а^ сосђдъ древя'ныи да ся и^ꙁмы'етъ водо'ю, и^ чи'стъ бђ'детъ”
And the earthen vessel which he that has the issue shall happen to touch, shall be broken; and a wooden vessel shall be washed with water, and shall be clean.
13
13
А/ще ли ѓ^чи'стиᲄся и^злива'яи сњмя, эT и^ꙁлива'нїя свое^го, да съчтеᲄъ себњ` се'дмь дн~їи на ѓ^цыще'нїе е^го, да и^спере'тᲆ ри'ꙁы своя`, и^ да ѓ^мы'еть ᲄњ'ло свое водо'ю живо'ю и^ чи'стъ бђ'детъ”
And if he that has the issue should be cleansed of his issue, then shall he number to himself seven days for his purification; and he shall wash his garments, and bathe his body in water, and shall be clean.
14
14
И$ вᲆ дн~ь ѓ^смы'и да въꙁметъ дв^а го'рличища, и^л^и дв^а голђби'чища, и^ да принесе'тъ я& прDе г~ь, къ две'ремᲆ хра'ма свњдњ'нїа и^ дасть я& жрьцђ,
And on the eighth day he shall take to himself two turtle-doves or two young pigeons, and he shall bring them before the Lord to the doors of the tabernacle of witness, and shall give them to the priest.
15
15
и^ да сътвори'тᲆ я& жре'цъ, е^ді'нъ грњха` ра'ди, а^ дрђгїи въ вс^есъж#же'нїе” И$ да помо'лится ѓ^ не'мъ жре'цᲆ прDе гм~ъ, ѓ^ и^злия'нїи` е^го”
And the priest shall offer them one for a sin-offering, and the other for a whole-burnt-offering; and the priest shall make atonement for him before the Lord for his issue.
16
16
И$ чл~къ е^мђже а%ще и^ꙁы'детᲆ эT ло'жа е^го сᲇмя, и^ да ѓ^мы'еᲄъ водо'ю вс^е тњло свое`, и^ нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера,
And the man whose seed of copulation shall happen to go forth from him, shall then wash his whole body, and shall be unclean until evening.
17
17
и^ вся'ка ри'за, и^ вся'ка ко'жа на ни'х же а%ще бђ'деT ложе сњмянное, да и^спере'тся водо'ю, и^ нечи'сᲄо бђдеT до' вечера”
And every garment, and every skin on which there shall be the seed of copulation shall both be washed with water, and be unclean until evening.
18
18
И$ а'ще ля'жетъ мђжъ сᲆ женою своею ложа сњмени, да и^ꙁмы'ю^тся ѓ%ба водо'ю и^ нечи'сты бђ'дђтᲆ до' вечера,
And a woman, if a man shall lie with her with seed of copulation—they shall both bathe themselves in water and shall be unclean until evening.
19
19
и^ жена' а%ще бђ'детъ кро'вь точа'щи, и^ бђ'детъ тече'нїе е^я` въ тњ'леси е^я` ꙁ~ дн~їи, да бђ'детъ въ скве'рнњ е^я`” И$ вся'кᲆ прикаса'яи'ся е^и нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера,
And the woman whosoever shall have an issue of blood, when her issue shall be in her body, shall be seven days in her separation; every one that touches her shall be unclean until evening.
20
20
и^ вс^е на не'мже а%ще сњдиᲄъ въ тече'нїю е^я` нечи'сто бђ'детъ, и^ вся'ко на не'же а%ще прися'детъ ѓ^на` нечи'ста бђдеT
And every thing whereon she shall lie in her separation, shall be unclean; and whatever she shall sit upon, shall be unclean.
21
21
и^ вся'къ и^же а^ще прико'снется ло'жа е^я` да и^спере'тъ ри'ꙁы своя` и^ да ѓ^мы'е^тъ водо'ю тњ'ло свое`, и^ нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера”
And whosoever shall touch her bed shall wash his garments, and bathe his body in water, and shall be unclean until evening.
22
22
И$ вся'къ прикаса'яи^ся вся'комђ съсђ'дђ, на не'мже а%ще сњдитъ, да и^спере'тъ ри'ꙁы своя`, и^ да и^змы'ется водо'ю и^ нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера”
And every one that touches any vessel on which she shall sit, shall wash his garments and bathe himself in water, and shall be unclean until evening.
23
23
А/ще же и^ на ло'жи сђщи е'и, и^л^и на сосђ'дњ на не'мже а%ще сњди'тъ ѓ^на`, е^льма же прико'снется е'и, нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера,
And whether it be while she is on her bed, or on a seat which she may happen to sit upon when he touches her, he shall be unclean till evening.
24
24
а%ще л^и кто` бђдеT на ло'жи с не'ю и^ бђ'детъ нечистота` е^я` на неM нечи'стъ бђ'детъ ꙁ~ дн~їи, и^ вся'ко ло'же на не'мже а%ще ля'жетъ нечи'сᲄо бђ'детъ”
And if any one shall lie with her, and her uncleanness be upon him, he shall be unclean seven days; and every bed on which he shall have lain shall be unclean.
25
25
И$ жена` а%ще тече'тᲆ, тече'нїе кро'ви, дн~и многи не въ в'ремя скве'рны е^я`, и^ а'ще тече'тъ по скве'рненїи` е^я`, вс^я дн~и тече'нїя нечисᲄоты` е^я`. ја%коже въ дн~и скве'рны е^я`, нечи'ста бђ'детъ”
And if a woman have an issue of blood many days, not in the time of her separation; if the blood should also flow after her separation, all the days of the issue of her uncleanness shall be as the days of her separation: she shall be unclean.
26
26
И$ вся'ко ло'же на не'мже а%ще лежи'тъ вс^я дн~и ᲄече'нїе е^я` ја%коже скве'рны е^сть, и^ вся'къ съсђдъ на не'мже ся'детъ нечи'стъ бђдетъ” По нечисᲄотњ` скве'рны е^я`,
And every bed on which she shall lie all the days of her flux shall be to her as the bed of her separation, and every seat whereon she shall sit shall be unclean according to the uncleanness of her separation.
27
27
и^ вся'къ прикаса'яи^ся е'и нечи'стъ бђ'детъ, да и^спере'тъ ри'ꙁы своя`, и^ ѓ^мы'етъ водо'ю тњ'ло свое`, и^ нечи'стъ бђ'детъ до' вечера,
Every one that touches it shall be unclean; and he shall wash his garments, and bathe his body in water, and shall be unclean till evening.
28
28
а%ще л^и ѓ^чи'стится эT тече'нїя е^я`, да сᲆчте'т# себњ ꙁ~ дн~їи, и^ по сиX да ѓ^чи'стиᲄся.
But if she shall be cleansed from her flux, then she shall number to herself seven days, and afterwards she shall be esteemed clean.
29
29
и^ въ ѓ'смы'и дн~ь да въꙁ'метъ дв^а го'рличища, и^л^и дв^а птенца` голђ'бина и^ принесе'тъ я& къ же'рцђ, къ две'рем# хра'ма свњдњ'нїа,
And on the eighth day she shall take two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, and shall bring them to the priest, to the door of the tabernacle of witness.
30
30
и^ да сътвори'тъ жре'цъ е^ді'нъ грњха` ра'ди, а^ дрђгїи въ все`съж#же'нїе, и^ да помо'лится ѓ^ не'и жре'цᲆ прDе гм~ъ, ѓ^ тече'нїи` нечистоты` е^я`,
And the priest shall offer one for a sin-offering, and the other for a whole-burnt-offering, and the priest shall make atonement for her before the Lord for her unclean flux.
31
31
и^ бл~гобоя'ꙁнены съᲄвори'тъ сн~ы і^ил~вы” эT нечисто'тъ иX да не ё%мрђтъ нечистоты` ра'ди иX, вънегда` ѓ^скверни'ти и^мъ хра'мъ свњдњ'нїа собо'ю”
And ye shall cause the children of Israel to beware of their uncleannesses; so they shall not die for their uncleanness, in polluting my tabernacle that is among them.
32
32
Сїи ꙁако'нъ и^ꙁлива'ющемђ сњмя, а^ще комђ` и^ꙁы'идеT и^ꙁ него` ло'же сᲇменное, ја%коже ѓ^скверна'витися в неM,
This is the law of the man who has an issue, and if one discharge seed of copulation, so that he should be polluted by it.
33
33
и^ точа'щеи кро'вь вᲆ скве'рнњ е^я`” И$ꙁлива'й сњмя и^злия'нїемъ своиM мђжескђ по'лђ и^ же'ньскђ, и^ мQђ и^же а^ще бђдеT съ скверна'вою”
And this is the law for her that has the issue of blood in her separation, and as to the person who has an issue of seed, in his issue: it is a law for the male and the female, and for the man who shall have lain with her that is set apart.
Глvв, ѕ~і”
Chapter 16
1
1
И$ гл~а г~ь къ мољ=сїю по ё%мрътвїи` дв^ђ а^а^ро'нихᲆ сн~овъ, вънегда` принесо'ста ѓ%гнь чю'ждь прDе г~ь, и^ скончасᲄася
And the Lord spoke to Moses after the two sons of Aaron died in bringing strange fire before the Lord, so they died.
2
2
и^ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю. гл~и а^а^ро'нђ бра'тђ твое^мђ, да не вни'деT по вс^я часы` въ ст~ое, внђтръ завњсы, прDе лице` ѓ^цыще'нїю, и^же е^сть прDе киѓ'томᲆ свњдњ'нїя да не ё%мреT, въ ѓ'блацњ б^о ја%влю'ся ё^ ѓ^цыще'нїа,
And the Lord said to Moses, Speak to Aaron thy brother, and let him not come in at all times into the holy place within the veil before the propitiatory, which is upon the ark of the testimony, and he shall not die; for I will appear in a cloud on the propitiatory.
3
3
си'це вни'идетъ а^а^ронъ въ ст~ое, съ телце'мᲆ эT говядᲆ грњха` ра'ди, а^ ѓ^ве'нъ въ вс^есъж#же'нїе,
Thus shall Aaron enter into the holy place; with a calf of the herd for a sin-offering, and having a ram for a whole-burnt-offering.
4
4
и^ въ ри'ꙁђ плаᲄня'нђ ѓ^сщ~еннђ да ся ѓ^блечеT” Надра'ги платня'ны да бђ'дђтъ на тњ'ло е^го, и^ поя'сомъ платня'ным# да ся ѓ^поя'шетъ, и^ клобђ'къ платня'нъ да възложи'тъ, ри'зы ст~ы сђть, и^ да ѓ^мы'етъ водо'ю вс^е тњ'ло свое, и^ да ѓ^блечеTся в н^я,
And he shall put on the consecrated linen tunic, and he shall have on his flesh the linen drawers, and shall gird himself with a linen girdle, and shall put on the linen cap, they are holy garments; and he shall bathe all his body in water, and shall put them on.
5
5
и^ эT со'ньма сн~овъ і^ил~въ, да въ'ꙁметъ дв^а коZла` эT ко'зъ грњха` ра'ди, и^ ѓ^ве'нъ е^ді'нъ въ вс^есъж#же'нїе”
And he shall take of the congregation of the children of Israel two kids of the goats for a sin-offering, and one lamb for a whole-burnt-offering.
6
6
И$ да приведе'тъ а^а^ро'нъ телеw и^же грњха ра'ди свое^го и^ да помо'лится ѓ^ себњ, и^ ѓ^ до'мђ свое^мъ,
And Aaron shall bring the calf for his own sin-offering, and shall make atonement for himself and for his house.
7
7
и^ да въꙁ'метъ дв^а козла`, и^ поста'витъ я& прDе гм~ъ, ё^ две'рїи хра'ма свњдњ'нїя,
And he shall take the two goats, and place them before the Lord by the door of the tabernacle of witness.
8
8
и^ да въꙁложи'тъ а^а^ро'нᲆ на ѓ^ба козла` жре'бїя, жре'бїи е^ді'нъ гн~ь, а^ жре'бїи дрђгїи эTпђще'нїю,
And Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats, one lot for the Lord, and the other for the scape-goat.
9
9
и^ да приведе'тъ а^а^ро'нъ козла` на не'мже па'лъ е^сть жре'бїи г~ђ, и^ да принесе'тъ грњха` ра'ди”
And Aaron shall bring forward the goat on which the lot for the Lord fell, and shall offer him for a sin-offering.
10
10
а^ коꙁла` на не'мже па'лъ е^сть жре'бїи эTпђще'нїа да поста'витъ и& прDе гм~ъ жи'ва, ја%ко помоли'тися ѓ^ немъ и^ ја%ко эTпђсти'ти е^го въ эTпђще'нїе” И$ да пђститъ е^го въ пђсты'ню, и^ да въꙁметъ козе'лъ на' ся безако'нїя и^хъ въ зе'млю непроходи'мђ,
And the goat upon which the lot of the scape-goat came, he shall present alive before the Lord, to make atonement upon him, so as to send him away as a scape-goat, and he shall send him into the wilderness.
11
11
и^ да приведеT а^а^ро'нъ телца` и^же грњха^ ра'ди свое^го и^ да помо'лиᲄся ѓ^ себњ` и^ ѓ^ до'мђ своеM, и^ да ꙁако'летъ телца` и^же грᲇха` ра'ди свое^го,
And Aaron shall bring the calf for his sin, and he shall make atonement for himself and for his house, and he shall kill the calf for his sin-offering.
12
12
и^ да въ'ꙁметъ кади'лникъ по'лнъ ё%глия` ѓ^гнена эT ѓ^лтаря и^же прDе гм~ъ, и^ да напо'лнитъ рђцњ џимїа'ма сложе'наго чи'сᲄа” И$ да принесе'тъ внђтрьё%дђ ꙁавњсы,
And he shall take his censer full of coals of fire off the altar, which is before the Lord; and he shall fill his hands with fine compound incense, and shall bring it within the veil.
13
13
и^ да възложи'тъ џимїя'ма на ѓ%гнь прDе гм~ъ, и^ покры'етъ ды'мъ џимия'м#ны'и ѓ^цыще'нїя е^же е^сть на свњдњнїи` и^хъ, и^ да не ё%мретъ,
And he shall put the incense on the fire before the Lord, and the smoke of the incense shall cover the mercy-seat over the tables of testimony, and he shall not die.
14
14
и^ да въз#метъ эT кро'ви телца`, и^ да вᲆскропиT пе'ръстомъ на ѓ^цыще'нїю на въсᲄо'ки прDе лице'мъ ѓ^цыще'нїю, да вᲆскропиT седми'жды, эT кро'ви пе'рстоM своиM”
And he shall take of the blood of the calf, and sprinkle with his finger on the mercy-seat eastward: before the mercy-seat shall he sprinkle seven times of the blood with his finger.
15
15
И$ да ꙁако'лет# коꙁе'лᲆ и^же грњха` ра'ди е^же ꙁа' люди прDе гм~ъ, и^ да внесетъ эT кро'ви е^го внђтрь завњ'сы, и^ да сътвори'тъ кро'вь е^го, ја^коже съᲄвори` кро'ви телчи, и^ да въскропиT кро'вїю е^го на ѓ^лта'рь прDе лицеM ѓ^чище'нїю”
And he shall kill the goat for the sin-offering that is for the people, before the Lord; and he shall bring in of its blood within the veil, and shall do with its blood as he did with the blood of the calf, and shall sprinkle its blood on the mercy-seat, in front of the mercy-seat.
16
16
И$ да ѓ^цы'ститъ эT ст~ыхъ ст~ое, эT нечисто'тъ сн~овъ і^ил~въ, и^ эT непра'вды и^хъ, ѓ^ всњ'хъ грњсњхъ и^хъ, и^ та'ко сътвориT хра'мђ свњдњ'нїя” Сътворенђ в ни'хъ посредњ` нечистоты` и^хъ,
And he shall make atonement for the sanctuary on account of the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and for their trespasses in the matter of all their sins; and thus shall he do to the tabernacle of witness established among them in the midst of their uncleanness.
17
17
и^ всякъ чл~кᲆ да не бђ'дет# въ храмњ свњдњ'нїя, е^гда` въхо'диT моли'тися въ ст~ое. дондеже и^ꙁы'детъ, и^ да помо'лится ѓ^ себњ`, и^ ѓ^ до'мђ свое^мъ и^ ѓ^ все'мъ сᲆньмᲇ сн~вᲆ і^ил~въ”
And there shall be no man in the tabernacle of witness, when he goes in to make atonement in the holy place, until he shall have come out; and he shall make atonement for himself, and for his house, and for all the congregation of the children of Israel.
18
18
І$ и^ꙁы'идетъ къ ѓ^лта'рю, и^же е%сть прDе гм~ъ, и^ да помо'лится ѓ^ немъ, и^ да въꙁ'меT эT кро'ви телца` и^ эT кро'ви коꙁла`, и^ да въꙁ'ложитъ на ё%глы ѓ^лта'ря ѓ%крsтъ,
And he shall come forth to the altar that is before the Lord, and he shall make atonement upon it; and he shall take of the blood of the calf, and of the blood of the goat, and shall put it on the horns of the altar round about.
19
19
и^ да въскропи'тъ прьстомъ свои^мъ нань седьмижды, эT крови, и^ ѓ^чи'ститъ и&, и^ ѓ^ст~и'тъ эT нечисᲄоты сн~вᲆ і^ил~въ,
And he shall sprinkle some of the blood upon it seven times with his finger, and shall purge it, and hallow it from the uncleanness of the children of Israel.
20
20
и^ съверши'тъ ѓ^цыща'я ст~ое и^хъ, и^ хра'мъ свњдњ'нїя, и^ ѓ^лта'рь, и^ ѓ^ жерцњ'хъ ѓ^цы'стиᲄъ” И$ да приведеT козла` жива'го,
And he shall finish making atonement for the sanctuary and for the tabernacle of witness, and for the altar; and he shall make a cleansing for the priests, and he shall bring the living goat;
21
21
и^ да въꙁ'ложитъ а^а^ро'нъ ѓ^бᲇ рђцњ` свои, на главђ` коꙁла` жива'го, и^ да и^сповњсть на не'м# вс^я беꙁако'нїя сн~въ і^ил~въ. и^ вс^я непра'вды и^хъ, и^ вс^я грњхи` и^хъ, и^ въꙁ#ложи'тъ я& на главђ` козла` жива'го, и^ да эTпђститъ рђко'ю чл~ка ё^гото'ваннаго, въ пђсты'ню
and Aaron shall lay his hands on the head of the live goat, and he shall declare over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their unrighteousnesses, and all their sins; and he shall lay them upon the head of the live goat, and shall send him by the hand of a ready man into the wilderness.
22
22
и^ въꙁ'метъ коꙁе'лъ на' ся непра'вды иX, въ ꙁе'млю непроходи'мђ, и^ да эTпђ'ститъ коꙁла` жива'го въ пђсты'ню,
And the goat shall bear their unrighteousnesses upon him into a desert land; and Aaron shall send away the goat into the wilderness.
23
23
и^ да вни'идетᲆ а^а^ро'нъ въ хра'мъ свњдњ'нїа, и^ да съвлече'тъ ри'ꙁы платня'ны в ня'же ѓ^бол#че'нъ въходя'щђ е^мђ въ ст~ое, да положи'тъ я& та'мъ,
And Aaron shall enter into the tabernacle of witness, and shall put off the linen garment, which he had put on, as he entered into the holy place, and shall lay it by there.
24
24
да ѓ^мы'етᲆ тњ'ло свое` водо'ю на мњ'стњ ст~њ, и^ да ѓ^блече'тся в ри'ꙁы своя` і^ и^ꙁше'дъ да сътвори'тъ вс^есъж#же'нїе свое` и^ лю'дское, и^ да помо'лится ѓ^ себњ` и^ ѓ^ до'мђ свое'мъ, и^ ѓ^ людехъ ја%коже и^ ѓ^ жерце'хъ”
And he shall bathe his body in water in the holy place, and shall put on his raiment, and shall go out and offer the whole-burnt-offering for himself and the whole-burnt-offering for the people: and shall make atonement for himself and for his house, and for the people, as for the priests.
25
25
А$ тђкъ и^же грњха` ра'ди да въꙁложиT на ѓ^лᲄа'рь,
And he shall offer the fat for the sin-offering on the altar.
26
26
эTпђсᲄивы' же козла` эTпђще'наго, въ эTпђще'нїе, да и^спереT ри'зы своя`, и^ да ѓ^мы'етъ пло'ть свою` водо'ю, и^ посе'мᲆ да и'дет# въ по'лкᲆ”
And he that sends forth the goat that has been set apart to be let go, shall wash his garments, and bathe his body in water, and afterwards shall enter into the camp.
27
27
И$ те'лца` и^же грᲇха` ра'ди и^ козла` и^же грњха` ра'ди, и^хже кро'вь вънесе'ся ѓ^цы'стити въ мњсᲄо ст~ое да и^знесђтъ я& вн^њ полка`, и^ да съж#гђтъ я& на ѓ^гни, и^ ко'жи и^хᲆ и^ мя'са и^хъ, и^ моты'ла и^хъ”
And the calf for the sin-offering, and the goat for the sin-offering, whose blood was brought in to make atonement in the holy place, they shall carry forth out of the camp, and burn them with fire, even their skins and their flesh and their dung.
28
28
И$ жгїи ја^же жжетъ да и^спере'тъ ри'зы своя`, и^ да ѓ^мы'етъ тњ'ло свое` водо'ю, и^ по сеM да вни'детъ в# полкъ,
And he that burns them shall wash his garments, and bathe his body in water, and afterwards he shall enter into the camp.
29
29
и^ да бђ'детъ се ва'мъ закоn вњчны'и, въ мцsъ ꙁ~ и^ въ і~, дн~ь мцsа, покори'те дш~а ва'ша, и^ вся'каh дᲇ'ла да не съᲄвори'те н^и т^ђзе'мецъ н^и прише'леw прилежа'и въ ва'съ”
And this shall be a perpetual statute for you; in the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month, ye shall humble your souls, and shall do no work, the native and the stranger who abides among you.
30
30
Въ то'и б^о дн~ь мо'лится ѓ^ ва'съ, и^ ѓ^чи'ститеся вы` эT грњхъ вашихъ, прDе гм~ъ, и^ чи'сти бђдете”
For in this day he shall make an atonement for you, to cleanse you from all your sins before the Lord, and ye shall be purged.
31
31
Сђбота сђбо'тъ поко'и да бђ'детъ сїя ва'мъ, покори'те дш~а ва'ша, зако'нъ вњчны'и”
This shall be to you a most holy sabbath, a rest, and ye shall humble your souls; it is a perpetual ordinance.
32
32
И$ да помо'лится за ня жре'цъ, е^гоже а%ще помажђтъ и%мъ, е^мђже съвръше'нњ рђцњ е^го, жре'ти е^мђ по эTц~ы своеM, и^ да ѓ^блече'тся в ри'ꙁы платня'ны еh, ри'зы ст~ы,
The priest whomsoever they shall anoint shall make atonement, and whomsoever they shall consecrate to exercise the priestly office after his father; and he shall put on the linen robe, the holy garment.
33
33
и^ да ѓ^цы'стиT ст~ое ст~ого и^ хра'мъ свњдњ'нїя, и^ ѓ^лта'рь да ѓ^цыститъ, и^ ѓ^ жрецњхъ и^ ѓ^ все'мъ сонмњ да ѓ^цыститъ,
And he shall make atonement for the most holy place, and the tabernacle of witness; and he shall make atonement for the altar, and for the priests; and he shall make atonement for all the congregation.
34
34
и^ да бђ'дет# се` ва'мъ зако'нᲆ вњ'чныи” Моли'тися ѓ^ сн~њхъ і^ил~выхъ, ѓ^ всњ'хъ грњсњх# и^хъ, е^ді'ною въ лњто да сᲆтвори'те ја%коже ꙁаповњда г~ь мољ=сїю”
And this shall be to you a perpetual statute to make atonement for the children of Israel for all their sins: it shall be done once in the year, as the Lord commanded Moses.
Глvа, з~і”
Chapter 17
1
1
И$ рече г~ь кᲆ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2
2
гл~и а^а^ро'нђ и^ сн~ом# е^го, и^ кᲆ всMњ сн~омъ і^ил~евым#, и^ рече'ши къ нимъ. с^е сло'во е^же заповњда г~ь гл~я,
Speak to Aaron and to his sons, and to all the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, This is the word which the Lord has commanded, saying,
3
3
чл~къ эT сн~вᲆ і^и~левъ, и^л^и эT прише'лецъ и^же прилежа'тъ въ васᲆ” И$же а^ще зако'леT теле'цъ, и^л^и ѓ^вцђ` и^л^и козђ`, въ полкђ” И$же зако'летъ вн^њ полка`,
Every man of the children of Israel, or of the strangers abiding among you, who shall kill a calf, or a sheep, or a goat in the camp, or who shall kill it out of the camp,
4
4
и^ прDе две'ри хра'ма свњдњ'нїя да не принесе'тъ, ја%коже съᲄвори'тъ е& въ вс^есъж#же'нїе, и^л^и сп~сенїе г~ђ прїя'тно въ воню` бл~гово'нїя” И$же а%ще ꙁако'летъ вн^њ и^ прDе две'ри хра'ма свᲇдњнїа да не принесе'тъ е^го, ја%ко принести` даръ г~ђ, прDе хра'мъ свњдњнїа” Кро'вь въмњни'тся чл~кђ томђ` кро'вь пролияl, да потреби'тся дш~а ѓ^на эT людїи свои^хъ,
and shall not bring it to the door of the tabernacle of witness, so as to sacrifice it for a whole-burnt-offering or peace-offering to the Lord to be acceptable for a sweet-smelling savour: and whosoever shall slay it without, and shall not bring it to the door of the tabernacle of witness, so as to offer it as a gift to the Lord before the tabernacle of the Lord; blood shall be imputed to that man, he has shed blood; that soul shall be cut off from his people.
5
5
ја%ко да принесTђ сн~ове і^ил~вы тре'бы своя`” Є$ли'ко же а%ще сїи закала'ютъ на' поли и^ да принесђтъ е& къ две'ремъ хра'ма свњдњнїя къ жерцђ, и^ положа'тъ тре'бђ сп~сенїя г~ђ,
That the children of Israel may offer their sacrifices, all that they shall slay in the fields, and bring them to the Lord unto the doors of the tabernacle of witness to the priest, and they shall sacrifice them as a peace-offering to the Lord.
6
6
и^ да въꙁлие'тъ жре'цъ кро'вь на ѓ^лта'рь ѓ^крsтъ, прDе гм~ъ, ё^ две'рїи хра'ма свᲇдњ'нїя” И$ да въз#несе'тъ тђкъ, въ воню` бл~гово'нїя г~ђ,
And the priest shall pour the blood on the altar round about before the Lord by the doors of the tabernacle of witness, and shall offer the fat for a sweet-smelling savour to the Lord.
7
7
и^ посе'мъ да не полага'ютъ тре'б# свои^хъ, сђе'тнымъ. и%мже са'ми и^ꙁы'идђтъ въ слњдъ и^хъ, ꙁако'нъ вњ'чныи бђ'детъ вамъ в роже'нїи^хъ ва'шихъ,
And they shall no longer offer their sacrifices to vain gods after which they go a whoring; it shall be a perpetual statute to you for your generations.
8
8
и^ да рече'ши к ни'мᲆ” Чл~кᲆ эT сн~въ і^ил~въ, и^ эT сн~овᲆ прише'лецъ и^же прилежитъ въ васъ, и^же а%ще сътвори'тъ вс^есᲆж#же'нїе, и^ли тре'бђ
And thou shalt say to them, Whatever man of the children of Israel, or of the sons of the proselytes abiding among you, shall offer a whole-burnt-offering or a sacrifice,
9
9
и^ къ две'ремъ хра'ма свњдњ'нїя, да не принесе'тъ сᲆтвори'ти е& гв~и. потре'бится дш~а т^а эT людїи свои^х#”
and shall not bring it to the door of the tabernacle of witness to sacrifice it to the Lord, that man shall be destroyed from among his people.
10
10
И$ чл~къ эT сн~въ і^и~лвъ, и^л^и эT прише'лецъ, прилежа'щихъ въ ва'сᲆ, и^же а^ще ја%сть вся'кђю кро'вь, т^о ѓ^прђ лице` мое на дш~и ја%дђщеи кро'вь, и^ погђблю ю& эT людїи свои^хъ”
And whatever man of the children of Israel, or of the strangers abiding among you, shall eat any blood, I will even set my face against that soul that eats blood, and will destroy it from its people.
11
11
Зане'же дш~а вся'кїя плоти кро'вь е^го е^сть, а^ꙁ же дахъ ю& вамъ ё^ ѓ^лта'ря ѓ^цища'ти ѓ дш~ахъ ва'шихъ, кро'вь бо ихъ въ дш~и мњсто ѓ^цыща'ется”
For the life of flesh is its blood, and I have given it to you on the altar to make atonement for your souls; for its blood shall make atonement for the soul.
12
12
Сего` ра'ди реко'хъ сн~омъ і^ил~вымᲆ, вся'ка дш~а эT васъ да не я^сть кро'ви, и^л^и прише'лецъ прилежащїи въ васъ не ја^сть кро'ви”
Therefore I said to the children of Israel, No soul of you shall eat blood, and the stranger that abides among you shall not eat blood.
13
13
И$ чл~къ эT сн~овᲆ і^ил~вᲆ и^л^и эT прише'лецъ прилежа'щихъ въ васъ, и^же а^ще ё^лови'тъ звњрь, и^л^и пти'цђ, е^же ся ја%ст#, и^ пролиюT кро'вь е^я` и' покры'ютъ ю& ꙁемле'ю”
And whatever man of the children of Israel, or of the strangers abiding among you shall take any animal in hunting, beast, or bird, which is eaten, then shall he pour out the blood, and cover it in the dust.
14
14
дш~а бо вся'кїя пло'ти кро'вь е^я` е^сᲄь. и^ рекохъ сн~омъ і^ил~вымъ кро'ви вся'кїя пло'ти да не я'сте, ја%ко дш~а вся'кїя пло'ти кро'вь е^я` е^сть, вся'къ ја%ды'и ю& потреби'тся”
For the blood of all flesh is its life; and I said to the children of Israel, Ye shall not eat the blood of any flesh, for the life of all flesh is its blood: every one that eats it shall be destroyed.
15
15
И$ вся'ка дш~а ја%же ја%сть мертвечи'ны и%л^и ꙁвњроя%динђ эT то^ꙁе'мецъ, и^л^и эT прише'лецъ, да и^спере'тъ ри'ꙁы своя`, и^ да ѓ^мы'етъ тњ'ло водо'ю, и^ нечи'ст# бђ'детъ до' вечера, посе'м же чи'стъ бђ'детъ”
And every soul which eats that which has died of itself, or is taken of beasts, either among the natives or among the strangers, shall wash his garments, and bathe himself in water, and shall be unclean until evening: then shall he be clean.
16
16
А$ще ли не и^спере'тъ ри'ꙁъ свои^хъ, н^и ѓ^мы'етъ тњ'ла водо'ю, т^о прїиметъ безако'нїе свое`”
But if he do not wash his garments, and do not bathe his body in water, then shall he bear his iniquity.
Глvа, и~і”
Chapter 18
1
1
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2
2
гл~и сн~омъ і^ил~вымъ, и^ рцы` къ нимъ, а^ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ”
Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, I am the Lord your God.
3
3
Потваре'нїемъ ꙁемля` е^гљ=петъскїя в не'иже ѓ^бита'сте да не сᲆтвори'те. потваре'нїеM ꙁемля` ханане'искїя в ню'же аZ ведђ` в^ы та'мъ да не сътвори'те, и^ по ꙁако'ноM и^хъ да не ходи'те”
Ye shall not do according to the devices of Egypt, in which ye dwelt: and according to the devices of the land of Chanaan, into which I bring you, ye shall not do; and ye shall not walk in their ordinances.
4
4
Сђды` моя` да сътвори'те, и^ повелњ'нїя моя` снабди'ᲄе, да ходи'те в нихᲆ, а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ”
Ye shall observe my judgments, and shall keep my ordinances, and shall walk in them: I am the Lord your God.
5
5
И$ снабди'те вс^я повелњнїя моя`, и^ вся` сђды` моя` да съᲄвори'те я&, а% сътвори'выи я& чл~къ жи'въ бђдетъ в нихъ, а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ вашъ”
So ye shall keep all my ordinances, and all my judgments, and do them; which if a man do, he shall live in them: I am the Lord your God.
6
6
Чл~къ свое^мђ бли'жнемђ да не престђпитъ эTкры'ти сᲄыдњ'нїе, а%ꙁъ г~ь”
No man shall draw nigh to any of his near kindred to uncover their nakedness; I am the Lord.
7
7
Стыдњ'нїе эTц~а твое^го, и^ стыдњнїе ма'тери твое^я` да не эTкры'еши, мт~и б^отвоя е^сть. да не эTкры'еши стыдњ'нїя е^я`”
Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father, or the nakedness of thy mother, for she is thy mother; thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.
8
8
Стыдњ'нїя жены` эTц~а твое^го да не эTкры'еши, стыдњ'нїе б^о эTц~а твое^го е^сть”
Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's wife; it is thy father's nakedness.
9
9
Стыдњнїе сестры` твое^я` ја^же эT ѓ^ц~а твое^го и^ мате'ри твое^я' роже'нои эT нихъ, и^л^и роже'нои вн^њ, да не эTкры'еши стыдњнїя иX”
The nakedness of thy sister by thy father or by thy mother, born at home or abroad, their nakedness thou shalt not uncover.
10
10
Стыдњ'нїя дще'ри сн~а твое^го, и^л^и дще'ри дще'ри ᲄвое^я` да не эTкры'еши стыдњ'нїя и^хᲆ, ја%котвое стыдњ'нїе е^сть”
The nakedness of thy son's daughter, or thy daughter's daughter, their nakedness thou shalt not uncover; because it is thy nakedness.
11
11
Стыдњ'нїя дще'ри жены` эTц~а твое^го, не эTкры'е^ши е^ді'на'ко роже'ны эT ѓ^ц~а твое^го, сестра` б^оти` е^сть, да не эTкры'еши стыдњ'нїя е^я`”
Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of the daughter of thy father's wife; she is thy sister by the same father: thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.
12
12
Стыдњ'нїя сестры эTц~а твоеh да не эTкры'еши, и^ꙁ до'мђ б^о эTц~а твоеh е^сᲄь”
Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's sister, for she is near akin to thy father.
13
13
Стидᲇ'нїя сесᲄры мате'ри твое^я` да не эTкры'еши, ё%жика б^о мате'ри ти` е^сть”
Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother's sister, for she is near akin to thy mother.
14
14
Стыдњнїя бра'та эTц~а твоеh да не эTкры'еши и^ къ женњ` е^го да не вни'деши, сро'дниk б^оти` е^сть”
Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's brother, and thou shalt not go in to his wife; for she is thy relation.
15
15
Стыдњ'нїя невњ'стки твое^я` да не эTкры'еши, жена` б^о сн~а твое^го е^сть, да не эTкры'и стыдњ'нїа е^я`”
Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughter-in-law, for she is thy son's wife, thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.
16
16
Стыдњ'нїя жены` бра'та ᲄвое^го да не эTкры'еши, стыдњнїе бра'та твоеh е^сть,
Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy brother's wife: it is thy brother's nakedness.
17
17
сᲄыдњнїе жены` и^ дще'ри е^я` да не эTкры'еши, дще'ри сн~а е^я` и^ дще'ри дще'ри е^я` да не по'имеши эTкры'ти стыдњ'нїя` и^хъ бли'жнїи` б^оти` сђть, бесче'стїе е^сть.
The nakedness of a woman and her daughter shalt thou not uncover; her son's daughter, and her daughter's daughter, shalt thou not take, to uncover their nakedness, for they are thy kinswomen: it is impiety.
18
18
Жены` сестры` е^я`, не приводи` на ню`, ре'вности, эTкры'ти стыдᲇ'нїе е^я` прDе не'ю е^же жи'вњ сђщи е'и”
Thou shalt not take a wife in addition to her sister, as a rival, to uncover her nakedness in opposition to her, while she is yet living.
19
19
И$ къ женњ` эTлђче'нои въ нечистотњ` е^я`, да не вни'деши эTкры'ти сᲄыдњ'нїя` е^я`”
And thou shalt not go in to a woman under separation for her uncleanness, to uncover her nakedness.
20
20
И$ кᲆ женњ` дрђ'га своег'о да не даси` ло'жа сњмени твое^го ѓ^скверни'тися къ не'и.
And thou shalt not lie with thy neighbour's wife, to defile thyself with her.
21
21
и эT сњмени ᲄвое^го да не даси` рабоᲄати кня'ѕю и^долђ. да не ѓ^скверни'ши и^мени ст~аго, а%ꙁъ г~ь”
And thou shalt not give of thy seed to serve a ruler; and thou shalt not profane my holy name; I am the Lord.
22
22
И$ с мђжемъ да не ля'жеши же'ньска ло'жа, ѓ^скверне'нїе б^о е^сть”
And thou shalt not lie with a man as with a woman, for it is an abomination.
23
23
И$ къ вся'комђ чеᲄвероно'гомђ да не да'си ло'жа свое^го, въ сњменїе, ѓ^скверни'тися в неM, и^ жена да не сᲄа'неT къ вся'комђ чеᲄвероно'гомђ, ѓ^скверни'тися, нечи'сто е^сть.
Neither shalt thou lie with any quadruped for copulation, to be polluted with it: neither shall a woman present herself before any quadruped to have connexion with it; for it is an abomination.
24
24
да не ѓ^скверня'итеся. въ всњхъ б^о сиX ѓ^скверни'шася ја%ꙁы'цы, и^хже а%ꙁъ эTженђ` прDе лице'мъ ва'шимᲆ.
Do not defile yourselves with any of these things; for in all these things the nations are defiled, which I drive out before you,
25
25
и^ ѓ^скверни'ся ꙁемля` и^ въꙁда'хъ непра'вдђ иX е^я` ра'ди, и^ въꙁненави'дњ ꙁемля` сњдя'щих# на не'и”
and the land is polluted; and I have recompensed their iniquity to them because of it, and the land is aggrieved with them that dwell upon it.
26
26
И$ да сᲆхрани'те вс^я законы моя`, и^ вс^я повелᲇнїя моя`, и^ да не сътвори'те эT всњ'хъ гнђ'съ сиX т^ђзе'мецᲆ и^ прибы'вшихᲆ пришеле'цᲆ вᲆ васᲆ.
And ye shall keep all my statutes and all my ordinances, and ye shall do none of these abominations; neither the native, nor the stranger that joins himself with you:
27
27
вся` б^о сїя` гнђ'сы сᲆтвори`ша члц~ы зе'мнїи, бы'вшїи` преже васъ и^ ѓ^скверни'ся земля`”
(for all these abominations the men of the land did who were before you, and the land was defiled,)
28
28
И$ да не ѓ^печа'лится вами земля` внегда` ѓ^скверни'ти вамᲆ ю&, и%мже ѓ%браꙁоM ѓ^печа'лися ја%зы'ками, и^же прежде васᲆ
and lest the land be aggrieved with you in your polluting it, as it was aggrieved with the nations before you.
29
29
ја%ко всяk и^же а%ще сътвори'т# эT всњхъ гнђсᲆ сих# потребя'тся дш~и творя'щя с^е эT людїй своиX”
For whosoever shall do any of these abominations, the souls that do them shall be destroyed from among their people.
30
30
И$ да съхрани'те повелњнїа моя`. ја%ко да не сътвори'те эT всᲇх# зако'нъ гнђ'сных#, и^же бњша прежDе васъ. да не ѓ^скверни'теся в ниX, јако а%зᲆ г~ь б~ъ вашᲆ”
And ye shall keep mine ordinances, that ye may not do any of the abominable practices, which have taken place before your time: and ye shall not be polluted in them; for I am the Lord your God.
Глvа, џ~і
Chapter 19
1
1
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сі'ю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2
2
гл~и всемђ` со'ньмђ сн~въ і^и~левъ и^ рече'ши к ни'мᲆ, ст~и бђ'деᲄе, ја%коже а%ꙁъ ст~ъ е'смь г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ”
Speak to the congregation of the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, Ye shall be holy; for I the Lord your God am holy.
3
3
Ко'ждо эTц~а свое^го и^ мт~ри свое'я да бои'тся, и^ сђбо'ты моя` да съхрани'те ја^ко а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ваj,
Let every one of you reverence his father and his mother; and ye shall keep my sabbaths: I am the Lord your God.
4
4
не послњ'дђите и%доломъ, и^ бо'гъ сълїанъ не сътвори'те себњ`, а%ꙁᲆ г~ь б~ъ вашъ,
Ye shall not follow idols, and ye shall not make to yourselves molten gods: I am the Lord your God.
5
5
и^ а'ще положи'те же'ртвђ сп~сенїя г~ђ, прїя'тнђ ва'шђ да положи'те”
And if ye will sacrifice a peace-offering to the Lord, ye shall offer it acceptable from yourselves.
6
6
Во'нже дн~ь а^ще положи'те въ то'и дн~ь да и^ꙁъя^дя'тᲆ я&, и^ наё%трїя” И$ а'ще ѓ^ста'нется дотре'тїяго дн~е, на ѓ^гни` да сᲆж#же'тся”
In what day soever ye shall sacrifice it, it shall be eaten; and on the following day, and if any of it should be left till the third day, it shall be thoroughly burnt with fire.
7
7
А$ще л^и ја%де'нїемъ съя'стъся вᲆ дн~ь тре'тїи нетре'бно е^сть, и^ не прїимется,
And if it should be at all eaten on the third day, it is unfit for sacrifice: it shall not be accepted.
8
8
і^ и^же ја%стᲆ я& грњхъ прїимеT. ја%ко ст~ая гн~я ѓ^скверни`, и^ потреби'тся дш~а иX ја%дђщая` эT людїи своиX”
And he that eats it shall bear his iniquity, because he has profaned the holy things of the Lord; and the souls that eat it shall be destroyed from among their people.
9
9
И пожина'ющимъ вамᲆ жа'твђ нивᲆ вашихъ, и^ да не скончава'ете жа'твы ва'шея, ни'вы твое^я пожина'нїя, и^ эTпа'дающиX кла'сь жа'твы ва'шея, да не побира'еши”
And when ye reap the harvest of your land, ye shall not complete the reaping of your field with exactness, and thou shalt not gather that which falls from thy reaping.
10
10
И$ виногра'да ᲄвое^го да не ѓ^бира'еши, и^ зе'рно виногра'да ᲄвоего да не събира'еши, ни'щемђ и^ прише'лцђ да ѓ^ста'виши е&” А/ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ вашᲆ,
And thou shalt not go over the gathering of thy vineyard, neither shalt thou gather the remaining grapes of thy vineyard: thou shalt leave them for the poor and the stranger: I am the Lord your God.
11
11
да не ё^кра'деᲄе, н^и сълже'те и^ не ѓ^болже'те ко'ждо подрђга,
Ye shall not steal, ye shall not lie, neither shall one bear false witness as an informer against his neighbour.
12
12
и^ не клени'теся и%менемъ мои^мъ на непра'вдђ, и^ да не ѓ^скверни'те и%мени ст~го б~а ва'шего. а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ вашᲆ.
And ye shall not swear unjustly by my name, and ye shall not profane the holy name of your God: I am the Lord your God.
13
13
да не ѓ^би'диши бли'жняго, и^ да не эTи^меши, и^ да не прележи'тъ мъꙁда нае'мника твое^го ё^ тебе` до ё%трїя
Thou shalt not injure thy neighbour, neither do thou rob him, neither shall the wages of thy hireling remain with thee until the morning.
14
14
ꙁл^а да не рече'ши глђхо'мђ, и^ преD слњпымᲆ да не положи'ши препо'ны, и^ да ё^бои'шися г~а б~а ᲄвое^го, а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ”
Thou shalt not revile the deaf, neither shalt thou put a stumbling-block in the way of the blind; and thou shalt fear the Lord thy God: I am the Lord your God.
15
15
И$ да не съᲄвори'те неправды въ сђдњ. не пре'зри лица` ни'щаго, н^и въꙁ'ри лица` могђщаго, по пра'вдњ да сђ'диши бли'жнемђ твое^мђ,
Thou shalt not act unjustly in judgment: thou shalt not accept the person of the poor, nor admire the person of the mighty; with justice shalt thou judge thy neighbour.
16
16
да не хо'диши ле'стїю въ свое^мъ ја%ꙁы'цњ, и^ не въста'ни на кро'вь бли'жняготвоеh а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ”
Thou shalt not walk deceitfully among thy people; thou shalt not rise up against the blood of thy neighbour: I am the Lord your God.
17
17
да не въꙁненави'диши бра'та ᲄвое^го въ ё^мᲇ свое^мъ, ѓ^бличе^нїемᲆ да ѓ^бличи'ши бли'жнеготвое^го, да не прїимеши еh ра'ды грᲇха`
Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart: thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbour, so thou shalt not bear sin on his account.
18
18
да не эTмсти'тъ ти ся рђка`, и^ да не дръжи'ши лю'тости до сыно'въ людїи свои^хъ, люби' же бли'жняго свое^го а^ки са'мъ себе`, а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ”
And thy hand shall not avenge thee; and thou shalt not be angry with the children of thy people; and thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself; I am the Lord.
19
19
Зако'нъ мои съхрани'те, и^ скота` твое^го да не спряже'ши съ и^ны'мъ ја%р#мо'мъ, и^ виногра'да твое^го да не насади'ши раꙁли'чь, и^ в ри'зђ и^стка'нђ разноли'чнђ не ѓ^дежи'ся в ню`”
Ye shall observe my law: thou shalt not let thy cattle gender with one of a different kind, and thou shalt not sow thy vineyard with diverse seed; and thou shalt not put upon thyself a mingled garment woven of two materials.
20
20
А$ще кто` бђ'детъ съ жено'ю, ло'же сњменњ, с^и же раба` снабдњ'нїя чл~кђ, с^и же цњно'ю да не и^зба'влена е^сть, и^л^и свобода` не дана` е^сᲄь е'й, даби ᲄы бђ'дђтъ, а^ не ё%мрђтъ, ја%ко не свободи'ся”
And if any one lie carnally with a woman, and she should be a home-servant kept for a man, and she has not been ransomed, and her freedom has not been given to her, they shall be visited with punishment; but they shall not die, because she was not set at liberty.
21
21
И$ да приведе'тᲆ ꙁа престђпле'нїе свое` г~ђ къ две'рїи хра'ма свњдњнїя, ѓ^ве'нъ престђпле'нїя,
And he shall bring for his trespass to the Lord to the door of the tabernacle of witness, a ram for a trespass-offering.
22
22
и^ да помо'лится ѓ^ не'мъ жре'цъ, въ ѓ^внњ` престђпле'нїя прDе гм~ъ, грњха` ра'ди и%мже сᲆгрᲇши, и^ ѓ^сᲄа'виTся е^мђ грњх# е^го и^же сътвори`
And the priest shall make atonement for him with the ram of the trespass-offering, before the Lord, for the sin which he sinned; and the sin which he sinned shall be forgiven him.
23
23
е^гда же вни'дете въ ꙁе'млю, ю^же г~ь б~ъ ва'шᲆ да'сть ваM и^ насади'те вся'ко дре'во снњ'дное, и^ ѓ^чи'стите нечистотђ` е^го, пло'дъ е^готри лњта нечи'стъ да бђ'детъ ва'мъ да не ја%стъся,
And whenever ye shall enter into the land which the Lord your God gives you, and shall plant any fruit-tree, then shall ye purge away its uncleanness; its fruit shall be three years uncleansed to you, it shall not be eaten.
24
24
в лњто же, д~ е всяk пло'дъ е^го ст~ъ и^ похва'ленъ г~ђ”
And in the fourth year all its fruit shall be holy, a subject of praise to the Lord.
25
25
В лњто же пя'тое да ја^сте пло'дъ е^го, прибы'токъ ва'мъ пло'дъ е^го, а%зъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шᲆ”
And in the fifth year ye shall eat the fruit, its produce is an increase to you. I am the Lord your God.
26
26
Не ја%ди'те с кровїю скота и^ не ходи'те на' горы, и^ не вражи'те, и^ ни сря'ща смотри'те эT пти'цъ,
Eat not on the mountains, nor shall ye employ auguries, nor divine by inspection of birds.
27
27
и^ да не сътвори'те стриже'нїя вла'съ гла'въ ва'шихъ, н^иже брие^те бра'дᲆ ва'шихъ,
Ye shall not make a round cutting of the hair of your head, nor disfigure your beard.
28
28
и^ крое'нїя на дш~и да не сътвори'те, въ тњ'лњ ва'шемъ, ја%звъ настреканныX да не сътвори'те въ ва'съ, а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ.
And ye shall not make cuttings in your body for a dead body, and ye shall not inscribe on yourselves any marks. I am the Lord your God.
29
29
да не ѓ^скверни'те дще'ри ᲄвое^я` преблђди'ти ю&, и^ да не прелюбы` дњетъ ꙁемля`, и^ напо'лнится ꙁемля` беꙁако'нїи”
Thou shalt not profane thy daughter to prostitute her; so the land shall not go a whoring, and the land be filled with iniquity.
30
30
Сђбо'ты моя` да съхрани'те, и^ эT ст~ыхъ мои^хᲆ ё^бо'итеся, а%ꙁъ г~ь.
Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuaries: I am the Lord.
31
31
да не послњ'дђите ё^тро'бнымъ ба'снеM и^ къ волхво'мъ не прїиди'те и^ не ѓ^скверни'теся въ них#, а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шᲆ.
Ye shall not attend to those who have in them divining spirits, nor attach yourselves to enchanters, to pollute yourselves with them: I am the Lord your God.
32
32
прDе лице'мъ сњда'го въста'ни, и^ почти` лице` ста'рче, и^ да бои'шися г~а б~а твое^го, а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шᲆ”
Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honour the face of the old man, and shalt fear thy God: I am the Lord your God.
33
33
И$ а^ще кт^о прїидетъ к вамъ прише'лецъ вᲆ зе'млю ва'шђ да не стђжи'те е^мђ,
And if there should come to you a stranger in your land, ye shall not afflict him.
34
34
ја^кот^ђꙁе'мецъ бђ'детъ въ ва'съ” Пришелецъ и^же прїидетъ къ ва'мᲆ, да лю'биши и& ја^ко са'мᲆ себе`, ја%ко и^ в^ы прише'лцы въ земли` бњсте е^гљ=пеᲄъстњи`, а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ,
The stranger that comes to you shall be among you as the native, and thou shalt love him as thyself; for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt: I am the Lord your God.
35
35
да не сътвори'те непра'вды въ сђдњ`, въ мњрилехъ, и^ въ стоя'лехъ и^ въ превњсеX
Ye shall not act unrighteously in judgment, in measures and weights and scales.
36
36
прsно правди'вы мњ'ры, и^ сђдъ праведенъ да бђ'детъ въ ва'съ. а%зъ е^смь г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ, и^ꙁведы'и вы` эT ꙁемля` е^гљ=петскїя,
There shall be among you just balances and just weights and a just liquid measure. I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt.
37
37
снабди'те же свњдᲇ'нїа моя и^ ве'сь ꙁако'нъ мои и^ вс^я повелњнїя моя` сътвори'те, ја%ко а%ꙁъ г~ь”
And ye shall keep all my law and all my ordinances, and ye shall do them: I am the Lord your God.
Глvа, к~”
Chapter 20
1
1
И$ рече г~ь кᲆ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2
2
рц~ы сн~омъ і^ил~вымᲆ гл~я. аще кт^о эT сн~овъ і^ил~въ, и^л^и роди'вшихся прише'лецъ вᲆ і^ил~и” и^же а^ще кт^о дасть сᲇмени свое^го кня'ѕю и^долђ, см~рᲄїю да ё%мретъ, лю'дїе ꙁемля`, да побию'тъ и& ка'менїемъ.
Thou shalt also say to the children of Israel, If there shall be any of the children of Israel, or of those who have become proselytes in Israel, who shall give of his seed to Moloch, let him be surely put to death; the nation upon the land shall stone him with stones.
3
3
а^ꙁъ же ѓ^прђ лице` мое на чл~ка того` и^ погђблю` и& эT людїи е^го, ја%ко сњмени свое^го да`ст# кня'ѕю и^долђ. да ѓ^скверниT ст~ыня моя, и^ да ѓ^скверни'тᲆ и%мя ѓ^сщ~еныX мн^њ”
And I will set my face against that man, and will cut him off from his people, because he has given of his seed to Moloch, to defile my sanctuary, and profane the name of them that are consecrated to me.
4
4
А$ще л^и презрњнїемъ пре'ꙁряT т^ђꙁе'мцы ꙁемля` ѓ^чи'ма свои^ма, ја'же эT чл~ка того вънегда` даᲄи е^мђ эT сњмени кня'ѕю и^долђ, е^же не ё^би'ти е^го.
And if the natives of the land should in anywise overlook that man in giving of his seed to Moloch, so as not to put him to death;
5
5
и^ ѓ^прђ лице` мое` на чл~ка того`, и^ на сро'дники еh, и^ погђблю` и& и^ вс^и смысля'ющїи е^дина'ко с ни'мъ, ја%коже съблђжа'ти и^мъ къ и'долђ эT людїи и^хъ.
then will I set my face against that man and his family, and I will destroy him, and all who have been of one mind with him, so that he should go a whoring to the princes, from their people.
6
6
и^ дш~а ја%же а^ще послњ'дђе^тъ ё^тро'бнымъ ба'снемъ, и^л^и къ волъхвованыM, ја%ко ѓ^братиᲄися въ слњдъ иX. ѓ^прђ лице` мое` на' дш~ђ т^ђ, и^ погђблю` ю& эT людїи е^я`.
And the soul that shall follow those who have in them divining spirits, or enchanters, so as to go a whoring after them; I will set my face against that soul, and will destroy it from among its people.
7
7
и да бђ'дете ст~и, ја%ко а%ꙁъ ст~ъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ”
And ye shall be holy, for I the Lord your God am holy.
8
8
Снабди'те же повелњ'нїя моя` и^ сътвори'те я&, ја%ко а%ꙁъ г~ь ѓ^сщ~ая в^ы”
And ye shall observe my ordinances, and do them: I am the Lord that sanctifies you.
9
9
Чл~къ чл~къ и^же а^ще зл^орњчиT, эTц~ђ свое^мђ, и^л^и мт~ри свое^и` смр~тїю да ё%мреT, эTц~а свое^го и^ мт~рь свою` злорњ'чивъ пови'ненъ бђ'детъ”
Every man who shall speak evil of his father or of his mother, let him die the death; has he spoken evil of his father or his mother? he shall be guilty.
10
10
Чл~къ чл~къ и^же а^ще прелюбы` дње'тᲆ с мђ'жескою жено'ю, и^л^и кт^о прелюбы` дњ'ет# сᲆ жено'ю по'дрђга свое^го, смр~тїю да ё%мреᲄа, прелюбодњи и^ прелюбодњ'ица”
Whatever man shall commit adultery with the wife of a man, or whoever shall commit adultery with the wife of his neighbour, let them die the death, the adulterer and the adulteress.
11
11
І$ и^же а^ще кт^о бђ'детъ съ жено'ю эTц~а свое^го, стыдњнїе эTц~а свое^го эTкры'лᲆ е^сть, смр~тїю да ё%мреᲄа ѓ^ба повиnна сђть.
And if any one should lie with his father's wife, he has uncovered his father's nakedness: let them both die the death, they are guilty.
12
12
И$ а^ще кт^о бђ'дет# с невњ'сткою свое^ю` смр~тїю ё%мрета ѓ^ба, беꙁче'ствоваста, пови'нна сђть”
And if any one should lie with his daughter-in-law, let them both be put to death; for they have wrought impiety, they are guilty.
13
13
И$ а'ще кт^о бђ'детъ с мђжескимъ по'ломъ ло'же же'ньско гнђ'съ сътвори'ли ѓ^ба, съмертїю да ё%мрета, повиnна сђть”
And whoever shall lie with a male as with a woman, they have both wrought abomination; let them die the death, they are guilty.
14
14
І$ и^же а^ще по'иметъ женђ` и^ мт~рь е^я` беꙁако'нїе е^сть въ ѓ^гни` да сᲆжгђт# е^го і^ и^хъ, и^ да не бђ'детъ беꙁако'нїе въ ва'съ”
Whosoever shall take a woman and her mother, it is iniquity: they shall burn him and them with fire; so there shall not be iniquity among you.
15
15
І$ и^же а^ще дастъ ло'же свое` четвероно'жномђ смр~тїю да ё%мрета четвероно'жное же да побїеTся.
And whosoever shall lie with a beast, let him die the death; and ye shall kill the beast.
16
16
и^ жена` ја^же а^ще пристђ'пит# къ всемђ скоᲄђ быти с ни'мъ, да побию'тъ женђ`, и^ ско'тъ смр~тїю да ё%мретъ, пови'нни сђть”
And whatever woman shall approach any beast, so as to have connexion with it, ye shall kill the woman and the beast: let them die the death, they are guilty.
17
17
І$ и^же а^ще кт^о по'иметъ сестрђ свою` эT ѓ^ц~а свое^го и^л^и эT мт~ри свое^я`, и^ ё^ви'дитъ стыдњ'нїе е^я`, и^ ѓ^на ё^види'тъ стыдњнїе е^го, ё^кори'ꙁна бо е^мђ е^сть, да потребяTся преD сн~ы ро'да и^хъ, стыдњ'нїе сесᲄры` свое^я` эTкры'лъ грњхъ себњ прїемлюT.
Whosoever shall take his sister by his father or by his mother, and shall see her nakedness, and she see his nakedness, it is a reproach: they shall be destroyed before the children of their family; he has uncovered his sister's nakedness, they shall bear their sin.
18
18
и^ мђжъ и^же бђ'дет# съ жено'ю сквернавою и^ эTкры'етъ стыдњ'нїе е^я`, тече'нїе е^я` эTкры, и^ ѓ^на` эTкры` тече'нїе кро'ви свое^я, да потребя'тся ѓ%ба эT ро'да и^хъ”
And whatever man shall lie with a woman that is set apart for a flux, and shall uncover her nakedness, he has uncovered her fountain, and she has uncovered the flux of her blood: they shall both be destroyed from among their generation.
19
19
Стыдњ'нїя же сестры` эTц~а твое^го, и^ сестры` мт~ри твое^я` да не эTкры'еши, ё^жичьство б^о эTкры` грњхъ эTнесђтъ.
And thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's sister, or of the sister of thy mother; for that man has uncovered the nakedness of one near akin: they shall bear their iniquity.
20
20
и^же а^ще бђ'дет# съ сро'дницею свое'ю, сᲄыдњ'нїе срDосᲄва е^я` эTкры`, без чадъ да и^змрђтъ”
Whosoever shall lie with his near kinswoman, has uncovered the nakedness of one near akin to him: they shall die childless.
21
21
И$ чл~кᲆ и^же а^ще поимет# женђ` бра'та свое^го нечи'ст# е^сᲄь, сᲄыдњ'нїе бра'та свое^го эTкры'лъ е^сть бес чаD и^змрђт#”
Whoever shall take his brother's wife, it is uncleanness; he has uncovered his brother's nakedness; they shall die childless.
22
22
И$ снабди'те вс^я повелњ'нїя моя, и^ вс^я сђдбы` моя`, и^ сътвори'те я&” И$ а'ще л^и н^и, да не ѓ^печа'лиᲄся ва'ми ꙁемля`, в ню'же а^ꙁъ въведђ вы`, та'мо вселитеся на не'и,
And keep ye all my ordinances, and my judgments; and ye shall do them, and the land shall not be aggrieved with you, into which I bring you to dwell upon it.
23
23
и^ да не ходи'те въ зако'ны стра'ньскїя и^хже аZ эTгоню` эT ва'съ, ја^ко сїя вс^я сътвори'ша, и^ гнђ'си бы'ша мн^њ.
And walk ye not in the customs of the nations which I drive out from before you; for they have done all these things, and I have abhorred them:
24
24
и^ рњхъ къ ва'мъ в^ы наслᲇдите ꙁе'млю и^хъ, и^ а^ꙁъ даM вамъ е^я` въ притяжа'нїе” Земля` и^з нея'же течеT ме'д# и^ мле'ко, а^ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ, эTлђчи'выи ва'съ эT всњх# стра'нᲆ”
and I said to you, Ye shall inherit their land, and I will give it to you for a possession, even a land flowing with milk and honey: I am the Lord your God, who have separated you from all people.
25
25
И$ да эTлђчи'те себе` межи` скотомъ чи'стымъ, и^ межи нечи'стымъ, и^ межи` пти'цами чи'стыми и^ нечи'сᲄыми” И$ да не ѓ^скверни'те дш~ь ва'шихъ, въ ско'тњхъ и^ въ пти'цахъ, и^ въ всњ'хъ га'дехъ ꙁемли`, ја%же а%зъ раꙁдњли'х# я& въ нечистотњ`,
And ye shall make a distinction between the clean and the unclean cattle, and between clean and unclean birds; and ye shall not defile your souls with cattle, or with birds, or with any creeping things of the earth, which I have separated for you by reason of uncleanness.
26
26
и^ да бђ'дете ми ст~и ја%ко а%ꙁъ ст~ъ е^смь г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ” И$же эTлђчи'хъ в^ы эT всњ'хъ ја^ꙁы'къ бы'ти мои^мъ,
And ye shall be holy to me; because I the Lord your God am holy, who separated you from all nations, to be mine.
27
27
и^ мђжъ и^ жена`, и^же а^ще бђ'детъ в нихъ въ ё^тро'бњ ба'сни и^л^и вълъшвленїе, смр~тїю да ё%мреᲄа ѓ^ба. ка'менїем# да побїе'те я& пови'нни сђть”
And as for a man or woman whosoever of them shall have in them a divining spirit, or be an enchanter, let them both die the death: ye shall stone them with stones, they are guilty.
Глvа, к~а”
Chapter 21
1
1
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю, гл~и жерце'мъ сн~омъ а^а^ро'немъ, и рцы` и^мᲆ, въ дш~ах# да ся не ѓ^скверня'ите в лю'дехъ.
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, Speak to the priests the sons of Aaron, and thou shalt tell them that they shall not defile themselves in their nation for the dead,
2
2
но развњ въ домђ` бли'жнего ва'шего, къ эTц~ђ и^л^и къ ма'тери, и^ къ сн~омъ, и^ къ дще'ремъ, и^ къ бра'тђ,
but they may mourn for a relative who is very near to them, for a father and mother, and sons and daughters, for a brother,
3
3
и^ кᲆ сестрњ` свое'и дв~ци, е^же е^сть бли'жняа е^мђ не да'нои мђжеви в си'хъ да ѓ^скверня'тся”
and for a virgin sister that is near to one, that is not espoused to a man; for these one shall defile himself.
4
4
да не ѓ^сквернятся внезаа^пђ в люде'х# свои^хъ, въ ѓ^скверненїи` еh”
He shall not defile himself suddenly among his people to profane himself.
5
5
И$ да не ѓ^броснTђся главы по мр~твњмъ, и^ ѓ^бли'чїе брады` да не ѓ^бро'снђтᲆ” И$ на пло'ти и^хъ да не сътворя'тъ ја%ꙁвы,
And ye shall not shave your head for the dead with a baldness on the top; and they shall not shave their beard, neither shall they make gashes on their flesh.
6
6
ст~и да бђ'дђтъ б~ђ и^хъ, да не ѓ^скверняT и%мени г~а б~а и^хъ. тре'бы б^о гн~и даr б~а и^хъ, са'ми принесђт#, и^ бђ'дђт# ст~и,
They shall be holy to their God, and they shall not profane the name of their God; for they offer the sacrifices of the Lord as the gifts of their God, and they shall be holy.
7
7
жены` блђдни'ца ѓ^скверне'ны да не пое'млютъ, и^ жены` эTгна'ныя эT мђжа е^я` да не пое'млют#, ја%ко ст~и сђть г~ђ б~ђ свое^мђ”
They shall not take a woman who is a harlot and profaned, or a woman put away from her husband; for he is holy to the Lord his God.
8
8
И$ да ѓ^ст~иши е^го, да'ры бо г~а б~а ва'шего сїи да прино'ситъ ст~и бђ'дђтъ, ја^ко ст~ъ а^ꙁᲆ е^смь г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ, ѓ^сщ~ая и^хъ,
And thou shalt hallow him; he offers the gifts of the Lord your God: he shall be holy, for I the Lord that sanctify them am holy.
9
9
и^ дщи чл~ка жрьца`, а^ще ѓ^скверни'тся проблђди'тъ и%мя эTц~а свое^го сїя ѓ^скверня'етъ, ѓ^гне'м# да съж#же'тся
And if the daughter of a priest should be profaned to go a whoring, she profanes the name of her father: she shall be burnt with fire.
10
10
и^ жре'цъ вели'кїи эT бра'тїя еh, е^мђже воꙁлїенъ на главђ` е^ле'и пома'ꙁанїя, и^ съверше'н#ныи. е^же ѓ^блачи'тся в ри'ꙁы” Главы` да не эTкры'етъ, и^ ри'зъ е^го да не раꙁдре'т#,
And the priest that is chief among his brethren, the oil having been poured upon the head of the anointed one, and he having been consecrated to put on the garments, shall not take the mitre off his head, and shall not rend his garments:
11
11
и^ на всю` дш~ђ ё^ме'ршђ да не вни'детъ, н^и наD ѓ^ц~а е^го ни наD мт~ръ, да не ѓ^скверна'вится”
neither shall he go in to any dead body, neither shall he defile himself for his father or his mother.
12
12
эT ст~ыхъ да не и^ꙁы'идетъ, и^ да не ѓ^скверни'тъ и%мени ст~го б~а свое^го, ја^ко ст~ыи е^ле'и пома'ꙁанїя бг~а е^го на не'мъ, а%ꙁъ г~ь”
And he shall not go forth out of the sanctuary, and he shall not profane the sanctuary of his God, because the holy anointing oil of God is upon him: I am the Lord.
13
13
се'и женђ` дњ'вою эT ро'да людїи своиX да по'имеT”
He shall take for a wife a virgin of his own tribe.
14
14
Вдови'цы же, и^ пђщени'цы, и^ блђд#ницы, си'хъ да не по'иметъ” Но дњви'цђ эT племе'ни свое^го да по'иметъ въ женђ`.
But a widow, or one that is put away, or profaned, or a harlot, these he shall not take; but he shall take for a wife a virgin of his own people.
15
15
да не ѓ^скверни'тъ сњмени свое^го в лю'дехъ свои^хъ, а%зъ г~ь б~ъ ѓ^сщ~ая'и еh”
And he shall not profane his seed among his people: I am the Lord that sanctifies him.
16
16
И$ рече г~ь кᲆ мољ=сїю гл~я
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
17
17
рцы` къ а^а^ро'нђ гл~я. чл~къ эT ро'да ᲄвое^го в роже'нїяхъ ва'шиX, и^ а^ще кое^мђ бђ'детъ на немъ поро'къ, да не прихо'дитъ приноси'ти да'ръ б~а свое^го,
Say to Aaron, A man of thy tribe throughout your generations, who shall have a blemish on him, shall not draw nigh to offer the gifts of his God.
18
18
вся'къ чл~къ е^мђже а^ще бђ'дет# на неM поро'къ, да не прихо'дит# чл~къ слњ'пъ и^л^и хро'мъ и^л^и корнъ, и^л^и ё%хомъ ё^рњꙁ'аномъ
No man who has a blemish on him shall draw nigh; a man lame, blind, with his nose disfigured, or his ears cut,
19
19
и^л^и чл~къ е^мђже е^сть съкрђше'нїе рђцњ, и^л^и съкрђше'нїе нозњ`,
a man who has a broken hand or a broken foot,
20
20
и^л^и горба'т#, и^л^и гноеточиv ѓ^чима, и^л^и бњлмо на' ѓцњ е^мђ” И$л^и чл~къ на немже сђть кра'сты ди'вия`, и^л^и лиша'и, и^л^и ѓ^ е^ді'номъ и^сте'сњ,
or hump-backed, or blear-eyed, or that has lost his eye-lashes, or a man who has a malignant ulcer, or tetter, or one that has lost a testicle.
21
21
вся'къ е^мђже а^ще бђ'детᲆ на немъ поро'къ, эT сњмени а^а^ро'на жерца`, да не пристђпит# принести` тре'бъ б~ђ твоемђ, ꙁане` порокᲆ на неM да'ровъ бж~їихᲆ да не принесе'т#,
Whoever of the seed of Aaron the priest has a blemish on him, shall not draw nigh to offer sacrifices to thy God, because he has a blemish on him; he shall not draw nigh to offer the gifts of God.
22
22
да'ры б~а е^го ст~ая ст~ыхъ” А$ эT ст~ыхъ да ја%сть
The gifts of God are most holy, and he shall eat of the holy things.
23
23
ра'ꙁвњ къ ꙁавњсњ да не пристђпитъ, и^ къ ѓ^лтарю да не приближится ја%ко порокъ и%мать, и^ да не ѓ^скверни'тъ и%мени ст~го б~а свое^го, ја%ко а%ꙁъ г~ь ѓ^сщ~ая и^хъ”
Only he shall not approach the veil, and he shall not draw nigh to the altar, because he has a blemish; and he shall not profane the sanctuary of his God, for I am the Lord that sanctifies them.
24
24
И$ гл~а мољ=сїи къ а^а^ро'нђ и^ сн~омъ е^го, и^ къ всњм# сн~омъ і^ил~вымъ”
And Moses spoke to Aaron and his sons, and to all the children of Israel.
Глvа, к~в”
Chapter 22
1
1
И$ рече г~ь кᲆ мољ=се'ю гл~я.
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2
2
рцы` а^а^ро'нђ и^ сн~омъ е^го да ся блюдђтъ эT прино'съ ст~ыхъ е^же эT сн~вᲆ і^ил~выхъ, и да не ѓ^скверня'тъ и%мени моеh ст~го е^ли'ка ѓ^ни` сщ~а'ютъ м^и а%ꙁъ г~ь.
Speak to Aaron and to his sons, and let them take heed concerning the holy things of the children of Israel, so they shall not profane my holy name in any of the things which they consecrate to me: I am the Lord.
3
3
рцы` и^мъ в роже'нїя ваша, вся'къ чл~къ и^же а%ще и^ пристђп'итъ эT всего` племе'ни ва'шего къ ст~ы'мъ е^ли'ко ст~я'тъ сн~ве і^ил~вњ г~ђ. и^ нечистота` е^го на не'мъ, потребиTся дш~а е^го эT мене`, а%зъ г~ь,
Say to them, Every man throughout your generations, whoever of all your seed shall approach to the holy things, whatsoever the children of Israel shall consecrate to the Lord, while his uncleanness is upon him, that soul shall be cut off from me: I am the Lord your God.
4
4
и^ чл~кᲆ эT сњмени а^а^ро'на жерца` прокаженъ и^л^и сњмя и^ꙁлива'я, эT ст~ыхъ да не ја%стъ до'ндеже ѓ^чи'стится, прикаса'яися вся'кои нечистоᲄњ дш~а и^л^и чл~къ е^мђже а%ще и^ꙁы'идетъ эT е^го ло'жа сᲇмя,
And the man of the seed of Aaron the priest, if he should have leprosy or issue of the reins, shall not eat of the holy things, until he be cleansed; and he that touches any uncleanness of a dead body, or the man whose seed of copulation shall have gone out from him,
5
5
І$ и^же а%ще кт^о прико'снется вся'комђ ја%дђ нечи'стђ ѓ^скверни'тся” И$л^и эT чл~ка и^же е^сть ѓ^сквернены'и по вся'кои нечи'сᲄотњ` е^го
or whosoever shall touch any unclean reptile, which will defile him, or who shall touch a man, whereby he shall defile him according to all his uncleanness:
6
6
дш~а и^же а^ще прико'снется и^хъ, нечи'ста бђ'дет# до' вечера, да не ја'сᲄъ эT ст~ыхъ” А$ще ѓ^мы'ет# пло'ть свою водо'ю,
whatsoever soul shall touch them shall be unclean until evening; he shall not eat of the holy things, unless he bathe his body in water,
7
7
и^ за'идетъ слн~це чи'стъ бђдетъ, и^ тогда` да ја%стъ эT ст~ых#, ја^ко хлњ'бъ е^го е^сть,
and the sun go down, and then he shall be clean; and then shall he eat of all the holy things, for they are his bread.
8
8
мертвечины и^ ꙁвњроја%дины да не ја%ст#, ѓ^скверна'витъся въ нихъ. а%зъ г~ь,
He shall not eat that which dies of itself, or is taken of beasts, so that he should be polluted by them: I am the Lord.
9
9
и^ да снабди'те свњдњнїа моя` да не прїимђт# си'хъ ра'ди грњха`, и^ꙁмрђтъ за ниX а^ще ѓ^скверня'тъ и^хъ” А/ꙁъ г~ь ѓ^сщ~ая и^хъ,
And they shall keep my ordinances, that they do not bear iniquity because of them, and die because of them, if they shall profane them: I am the Lord God that sanctifies them.
10
10
и^ вся'къ и^ноплеме'нник# да не ја%стъ ст~ыхъ, и^ се'лникъ и^л^и нае'мникъ е^ре'евъ да не ја^сть ст~ыX”
And no stranger shall eat the holy things: one that sojourns with a priest, or a hireling, shall not eat the holy things.
11
11
А$ще же жре'цъ притя'житъ дш~ђ. притяжа'нїемъ сребра`, сїи да ја%стᲆ хлњбъ е^го, и^ домоча'децъ е^го да ја%стъ хлњ'бъ е^го”
But if a priest should have a soul purchased for money, he shall eat of his bread; and they that are born in his house, they also shall eat of his bread.
12
12
И$ дщи чл~ка жръца` а^ще пося'гнетъ къ мђжђ и^ноплеменникђ, сїя эT прино'съ ст~ыхъ да не ја%стъ”
And if the daughter of a priest should marry a stranger, she shall not eat of the offerings of the sanctuary.
13
13
И$ дщи` жрьца` а^ще бђ'детъ вдова` и^л^и эTпђще'на, и^ плода` не бђде эT нея`, ја%же въꙁврати'тся въ до'мᲆ эTц~а е^я`, въ ю'ности е^я`, эT хлњ'бъ эTч~ь да ја%стъ, и^ вся'кᲆ и^ноплемеnник# да не ја%стъ эT них#”
And if the daughter of a priest should be a widow, or put away, and have no seed, she shall return to her father's house, as in her youth: she shall eat of her father's bread, but no stranger shall eat of it.
14
14
И$ чл~къ и^же а^ще ја%стъ ст~ая не раꙁђмњвъ, и^ да приложи'тъ пя'тђю е^го ча'сᲄь къ и'сᲄовомђ и^ да да'стъ с^е жрьцђ ст~ое”
And the man who shall ignorantly eat holy things, shall add the fifth part to it, and give the holy thing to the priest.
15
15
И$ да не ѓ^скверна'вятъ прино'съ ст~ыхъ е^же эT сн~овъ і^ил~въ, ја%же ѓ^ни прино'сят# г~ђ,
And they shall not profane the holy things of the children of Israel, which they offer to the Lord.
16
16
и^ да не приведђтъ на ни'хъ беꙁако'нїе престђпле'нїя, вънегда` ја%дяT ст~ыня иX, ја%ко а^ꙁъ г~ь ѓ^сщ~ая и^х#”
So should they bring upon themselves the iniquity of trespass in their eating their holy things: for I am the Lord that sanctifies them.
17
17
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
18
18
гл~и а^а^ро'нђ и^ сн~омъ е^го, и^ всемђ` со'ньмђ і^ил~вђ, и^ рече'ши к нимъ. чл~къ чл~къ эT сн~въ і^ил~въ, и^л^и эT прише'лец# прилежащиX въ ва'сᲆ въ і^ил~и, и^же а^ще принесет# даръ, по всемђ` и^сповњ'данїю и^хъ, и^л^и по всемђ` и^зволе'нїю и^хъ, е^ли'ко а^ще принесђт# г~ђ, на всесъж#же'нїе
Speak to Aaron and his sons, and to all the congregation of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, Any man of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that abide among them in Israel, who shall offer his gifts according to all their confession and according to all their choice, whatsoever they may bring to the Lord for whole-burnt-offerings—
19
19
въ прїя'тїе эT ва'съ мђжескъ по'лъ непоро'ченъ, эT ста'дъ воло'въ и^л^и эT ѓ^ве'цъ, и^л^и эT коꙁеl.
your free-will-offerings shall be males without blemish of the herds, or of the sheep, or of the goats.
20
20
вся'ко и^же а^ще и%мать поро'къ на себњ`, да не прино'сится г~ђ, поне'же непрїя'тно бђдеT эT ва'сᲆ”
They shall not bring to the Lord anything that has a blemish in it, for it shall not be acceptable for you.
21
21
И$ чл~къ е^ли'ко а^ще принесе'т# тре'бђ сп~сенїя г~ђ, раꙁлђчиv молбђ` по и^збра'нїю и^л^и въ пра'зники ваша, и^ эT ста'дъ воло'въ и^л^и эT ѓ^ве'цъ, непоро'чно да бђ'детᲆ вᲆ прїя'тїе, да не бђ'детъ никое^го поро'ка на не'мъ,
And whatsoever man shall offer a peace-offering to the Lord, discharging a vow, or in the way of free-will-offering, or an offering in your feasts, of the herds or of the sheep, it shall be without blemish for acceptance: there shall be no blemish in it.
22
22
слњ'по и^л^и съкрђше'но, и^л^и ја^зве'ноh и^л^и черви'во, и^л^и кра'ставо, и^л^и лишаво, да не прино'сятъ тњхъ г~ђ, и^ въ вс^есъж#же'нїе да не да'сться эT ниX на ѓ^лта'рь гв~и”
One that is blind, or broken, or has its tongue cut out, or is troubled with warts, or has a malignant ulcer, or tetters, they shall not offer these to the Lord; neither shall ye offer any of them for a burnt-offering on the altar of the Lord.
23
23
Теле'цᲆ же и^л^и ѓ^вцђ` и^л^и сляки ё%ды и^мᲇя, вᲆ заколе'нїя съᲄвори'ши по и^зволе'нїю, въ молбђ же твою да не приведеᲄся”
And a calf or a sheep with the ears cut off, or that has lost its tail, thou shalt slay them for thyself; but they shall not be accepted for thy vow.
24
24
Чище'наh же и^ требенна'го, и^ вреже'на, и^ скопца, да не принесе'те си'хъ г~ђ, и^ вᲆ ꙁемли` ва'шеи да не сътвори'те”
That which has broken testicles, or is crushed or gelt or mutilated,—thou shalt not offer them to the Lord, neither shall ye sacrifice them upon your land.
25
25
эT рђки` же и^ноплеменикъ да не принесе'те даров# б~ђ ва'шемђ эT всњхъ сихъ, ја%ко вреже'нїя е^сть на ни'хъ и^ поро'къ на ни'хᲆ не прїимется сїя эT ва'съ”
Neither shall ye offer the gifts of your God of all these things by the hand of a stranger, because there is corruption in them, a blemish in them: these shall not be accepted for you.
26
26
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
27
27
телчя` и^ли ѓ^вчя` и^л^и козля` е^гда` ся роди'т#, да бђ'дет# се'дмь дн~їи поD мтр~їю свое^ю, а^ эT дн~е ѓ^смаго и^ да'леи принесе'тся въ да'ръ прино'съ г~ђ”
As for a calf, or a sheep, or a goat, whenever it is born, then shall it be seven days under its mother; and on the eighth day and after they shall be accepted for sacrifices, a burnt-offering to the Lord.
28
28
телца` же и^ ѓ^вча'те, въкђпњ съ мт~рїю да не зако'лете въ е^ді'нъ дн~ь,
And a bullock and a ewe, it and its young, thou shalt not kill in one day.
29
29
а%ще ли положи'ши тре'бђ мл~твђ ра'дованїя гв~и, въ прїя'тїе вамъ да положи'те ю&”
And if thou shouldest offer a sacrifice, a vow of rejoicing to the Lord, ye shall offer it so as to be accepted for you.
30
30
Сїя въ дн~ь тои да и^зъја%стᲆся, да не ѓ^ста'нет# эT мя'съ наё%трїя. а%ꙁъ г~ь,
In that same day it shall be eaten; ye shall not leave of the flesh till the morrow: I am the Lord.
31
31
и^ да снабди'те за'повњди моя, и^ сътвори'те я& аZ г~ь
And ye shall keep my commandments and do them.
32
32
и^ не ѓ^скверни'те и%мени ст~го и^ ѓ^сщ~ђся посредњ` сн~въ і^и^л~въ, а%ꙁъ г~ь ѓ^сщ~ая в^ы
And ye shall not profane the name of the Holy One, and I will be sanctified in the midst of the children of Israel. I am the Lord that sanctifies you,
33
33
и^зведы'и в^ы иZ ꙁеMля е^гљ=петъскїя јакоже бы'ти ва'мъ б~ђ а%ꙁъ г~ь
who brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the Lord.
Глvа, к~г”
Chapter 23
1
1
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2
2
гл~и сн~омъ і^и^л~вымъ, и^ рече'ши къ нимъ, пра'ꙁнDики гн~я, ја%коже прозове'те сїя нареqны ст~ымъ, се сђть пра'знDицы мои,
Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say unto them, The feasts of the Lord which ye shall call holy assemblies, these are my feasts.
3
3
ѕ~ дн~їи да сътвори'ши дњла” А$ въ сеDмы'и дн~ь сђбо'ты поко'и наречены'и ст~ъ гв~и, вся'кого дᲇла да не твори'те сђбота е^сть гв~и” Въ все'мᲆ ѓ^бита'нїи вашемъ,
Six days shalt thou do works, but on the seventh day is the sabbath; a rest, a holy convocation to the Lord: thou shalt not do any work, it is a sabbath to the Lord in all your dwellings.
4
4
сїи` пра'ꙁнDицы г~ђ наре'чены ст~ы, ја%коже нарече'те сїя въ времена` и^хъ”
These are the feasts to the Lord, holy convocations, which ye shall call in their seasons.
5
5
Въ а~. мцsъ, д~і, и^ дн~ь мцsа, междђ вече'рными па'сха г~ђ”
In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month, between the evening times is the Lord's passover.
6
6
И$ въ е~і, дн~ь, мцsа а~ го, пра'ꙁнDикъ ѓ^прњснокᲆ г~ђ” Се'дмь дн~їи да ја%сте ѓ^прњсноки,
And on the fifteenth day of this month is the feast of unleavened bread to the Lord; seven days shall ye eat unleavened bread.
7
7
пръ'выи же дн~ь нарече'нъ ст~ъ бђ'детъ ва'мъ. вся'кого дњ'ла слђ'жня да не твори'те,
And the first day shall be a holy convocation to you: ye shall do no servile work.
8
8
и^ да принесе'те вс^есъж#же'нїе г~ђ, з~, дн~їи, седмы'и же дн~ь нарече'нъ ст~ъ бђ'детъ ва'мъ, вся'кого дњ'ла слђжня да не твори'те”
And ye shall offer whole-burnt-offerings to the Lord seven days; and the seventh day shall be a holy convocation to you: ye shall do no servile work.
9
9
И$ рече г~ь кᲆ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
10
10
гл~и сн~омъ і^и^л~вымъ, и^ рече'ши къ ни'мъ, е^гда` в#ни'дете въ ꙁе'млю ю^же а%ꙁᲆ даю` вамᲆ, и^ пожнњте жа'твђ е^я`, и^ да принесе'те пе'рвыя снопы` жа'твы ва'шея, къ же'рцђ,
Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, When ye shall enter into the land which I give you, and reap the harvest of it, then shall ye bring a sheaf, the first-fruits of your harvest, to the priest;
11
11
и^ принесе'тъ сно'пъ прDе г~ь прїя'тенъ вамъ” На ꙁаё%трїе перваго дн~я сђботы, да възнесе'тъ и& жре'цᲆ,
and he shall lift up the sheaf before the Lord, to be accepted for you. On the morrow of the first day the priest shall lift it up.
12
12
и^ да сътвори'те въ дн~ь вонже а^ще принесе'те сно'пъ, ѓ^вча` непоро'чно е^ді'нолњтно, въ вс^есъж#же'нїе г~ђ,
And ye shall offer on the day on which ye bring the sheaf, a lamb without blemish of a year old for a whole-burnt-offering to the Lord.
13
13
и^ требђ е^го, дв^а деся'тые ча'сти мђки` пшени'чны, спря'жены въ е^ле'ю, тре'бђ г~ђ въ воню бл~гово'нїя г~ђ, и^ възлїянїе е^го четвертђю ча'сть и%нᲆ вина`,
And its meat-offering two tenth portions of fine flour mingled with oil: it is a sacrifice to the Lord, a smell of sweet savour to the Lord, and its drink-offering the fourth part of a hin of wine.
14
14
хлᲇб же и^ пря'жены кла'сы но'вы да не ја^сте, дажᲆ дотого` дн~и самоh, дондеже принесе'те в^ы да'ры б~ђ вашемђ, ꙁако'нъ вᲇчны'и в роже'нїя ва'ша въ все'мъ вселе'нїи ва'шемᲆ
And ye shall not eat bread, or the new parched corn, until this same day, until ye offer the sacrifices to your God: it is a perpetual statute throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
15
15
и^ съчтете себњ`, эT наё%трїя сђбо'ты до дн~е во'ньже а^ще принесе'те снопы` възложенїя сеDмь недель цњлыX”
And ye shall number to yourselves from the day after the sabbath, from the day on which ye shall offer the sheaf of the heave-offering, seven full weeks:
16
16
да сочте'ши даже до наё%трїя послњднїя недели, да съчте'те, н~, дн~їи, и^ да принесе'те ᲄре'бђ но'вђ г~ђ.
until the morrow after the last week ye shall number fifty days, and shall bring a new meat-offering to the Lord.
17
17
эT вселе'нїа ва'шего, да принесе'те хлњб'ы” Въꙁложе'нїя, в~, хлњб'а, з двђ деся'тыхъ ча'стеи мђки` пшени'чны, да бђдетъ хлњ'бъ е^ді'нъ ква'шеный” да ся и^спекђтъ с пе'рвыхᲆ жи'тᲆ г~ђ,
Ye shall bring from your dwelling loaves, as a heave-offering, two loaves: they shall be of two tenth portions of fine flour, they shall be baked with leaven of the first-fruits to the Lord.
18
18
и^ да принесе'те съ хлњ'бы ꙁ~, а%гнецъ, непоро'ченъ е^ді'нолњтныхъ, и^ ѓ^вна` дв^а непоро'чна, и^ телеw е^ді'нъ эT стаD, и^ да бђ'дђтъ въ вс^есож#же'нїе г~ђ, и^ тре'бы и^хъ и^ възлїянїя иX, тре'ба воня` бл~гово'нїя г~ђ”
And ye shall bring with the loaves seven unblemished lambs of a year old, and one calf of the herd, and two rams without blemish, and they shall be a whole-burnt-offering to the Lord: and their meat-offerings and their drink-offerings shall be a sacrifice, a smell of sweet savour to the Lord.
19
19
И$ да съᲄвори'те козелъ эT ко'ꙁъ е^ді'нъ грњха` ра'ди и^ дв^а а%гньца е^ді'нолњтна въ тре'бђ спsнїя сᲆ хлᲇбы прьвыX жиT,
And they shall sacrifice one kid of the goats for a sin-offering, and two lambs of a year old for a peace-offering, with the loaves of the first-fruits.
20
20
и^ да воꙁложиT я& жреw. съ хлᲇ'бы пе'рвыX жиT, въꙁложе'нїе преD гм~ъ, съ ѓ^бᲇма а%гньцема. ст~а бђдTђ г~ђ и^ жрьцђ и^же прино'сиT я& ᲄомђ` да бђдеT”
And the priest shall place them with the loaves of the first-fruits an offering before the Lord with the two lambs, they shall be holy to the Lord; they shall belong to the priest that brings them.
21
21
И прозове'те сїи дн~ь, наро'чиT ст~ъ да бђ'детъ ваM, вся'каго дњла слђжня да не твори'те вонь” Закоn вњ'чныи в роже'нїя ва'ша, въ все'мъ въселе'нїи` ва'шемъ,
And ye shall call this day a convocation: it shall be holy to you; ye shall do no servile work on it: it is a perpetual ordinance throughout your generations in all your habitations.
22
22
е^гда` пожнете жа'твђ ꙁемля` ва'шея, да не потребиᲄе ѓ^ста'нка жа'твы свое^я`, внегDа жнете, и^ эTпадающая` жа'твы ва'шея`, да не побира'ете, ни'щемђ и^ чюжемђ и^ пришелцђ да ѓ^ста'вите я& а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ”
And when ye shall reap the harvest of your land, ye shall not fully reap the remainder of the harvest of your field when thou reapest, and thou shalt not gather that which falls from thy reaping; thou shalt leave it for the poor and the stranger: I am the Lord your God.
23
23
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
24
24
гл~и сн~омъ і^и^л~вымъ рекїи мцsа се'дмаго, въ а~, дн~ь мцsа да бђдетъ ва'мъ поко'и, па'мять тре'бᲆ нарече'на ст~а г~ђ,
Speak to the children of Israel, saying, In the seventh month, on the first day of the month, ye shall have a rest, a memorial of trumpets: it shall be to you a holy convocation.
25
25
вся'каго дњла слђжня да не твори'те, и^ да принесе'те вс^есъж#же'нїе г~ђ”
Ye shall do no servile work, and ye shall offer a whole-burnt-offering to the Lord.
26
26
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
27
27
въ і~ и, дн~ь, з~, мцsа сего дн~ь ѓ^цыще'нїя, нарече'нъ ст~ъ, да бђ'детъ ва'мъ” И$ да покори'те дш~а ва'ша, и^ да принесете вс^есъж#же'нїе г~ђ,
Also on the tenth day of this seventh month is a day of atonement: it shall be a holy convocation to you; and ye shall humble your souls, and offer a whole-burnt-offering to the Lord.
28
28
вся'каго дњла да не ᲄвори'те в сїи дн~ь, е^сть б^о дн~ь ѓ^цыще'нїя сїи ваM ѓ^цы'стити ѓ^ ва'съ, прDе гм~ъ бм~ъ ва'шимъ,
Ye shall do no work on this self-same day: for this is a day of atonement for you, to make atonement for you before the Lord your God.
29
29
вся'ка б^о дш~а ја%же не покори'тся въ то'й дн~ь, да потреби'тся эT людїи свои^хъ,
Every soul that shall not be humbled in that day, shall be cut off from among its people.
30
30
и^ вся'ка дш~а ја%же твори'тъ дњло в сїи дн~ь, поги'бнет# дш~а т^а эT людїи свои^хъ”
And every soul which shall do work on that day, that soul shall be destroyed from among its people.
31
31
Вся'каго дњ'ла да не ᲄвори'те, ꙁако'нᲆ вњчны'и в роже'нїя ва'ша, въ всњхъ селе'нїиX ва'шихъ,
Ye shall do no manner of work: it is a perpetual statute throughout your generations in all your habitations.
32
32
пра'ꙁнDикъ пра'ꙁнDиковᲆ да бђд'етъ ва'мъ, и^ да покори'те дш~а ва'ша, эT џ~ го, дн~е мцsа, эT вече'ра даже до деся'таго дн~е мцsа до ве'чера пра'ꙁнDђите пра'ꙁникъ ва'шᲆ”
It shall be a holy sabbath to you; and ye shall humble your souls, from the ninth day of the month: from evening to evening ye shall keep your sabbaths.
33
33
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
34
34
гл~и сн~омъ і^и^л~выM рекїи, въ е~і, дн~ь, мцsа з~ го сего, пра'ꙁнDикъ кђщныи, з~, дн~їи г~ђ,
Speak to the children of Israel, saying, On the fifteenth day of this seventh month, there shall be a feast of tabernacles seven days to the Lord.
35
35
и^ первыи дн~ь нареченъ ст~ъ да бђ'дет# вся'каго дњ'ла слђжня да не твори'те
And on the first day shall be a holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work.
36
36
з~, дн~їи да приноси'те вс^ясъж#же'нїа г~ђ, ѓ^смы'и же дн~ь нареченъ ст~ъ да бђ'детъ ва'мъ, да принесе'те вс^есъж#же'нїе г~ђ, и^схо'дно е^сть, вся'каго дњ'ла слђжня да не твори'те”
Seven days shall ye offer whole-burnt-offerings to the Lord, and the eighth-day shall be a holy convocation to you; and ye shall offer whole-burnt-offerings to the Lord: it is a time of release, ye shall do no servile work.
37
37
се пра'ꙁнDицы гн~и ја%же наречеᲄе наро'читы ст~ы, ја^коже принесе'те прино'съ г~ђ, и^ вс^есъж#же'нїя, и^ тре'бы и^хъ, и^ вᲆꙁлїянїя и^хъ эT дн~е до дн~е,
These are the feasts to the Lord, which ye shall call holy convocations, to offer burnt-offerings to the Lord, whole-burnt-offerings and their meat-offerings, and their drink-offerings, that for each day on its day:
38
38
ра'ꙁвњ сђботъ гн~ь, и^ ра'ꙁвњ да'ръ ва'шихъ и^ ра'ꙁвњ всњхъ моле'нїи ва'шихъ, и^ раꙁвњ бл~говолныхъ ва'шихъ, ја%же да'сте г~ђ,
besides the sabbaths of the Lord, and besides your gifts, and besides all your vows, and besides your free-will-offerings, which ye shall give to the Lord.
39
39
въ е~і, дн~ь мцsа, з~ го сего, е^гда сконча'ете жи'та ꙁемля`, да пра'ꙁнђете г~ђ, з~, дн~їи, въ дн~ь первы'и поко'и, и^ дн~ь и~, поко'и,
And on the fifteenth day of this seventh month, when ye shall have completely gathered in the fruits of the earth, ye shall keep a feast to the Lord seven days; on the first day there shall be a rest, and on the eighth day a rest.
40
40
и^ и^ да въꙁ'мете себњ` въ дн~ь а~, пло'дъ дре'ва кра'сенᲆ, и^ вњтвь фини'ческђю и^ вњтви дре'ва ча'стаго ли'стїя, и^ ве'рби эT водоте'чи, и^ въꙁвесели'теся прDе гм~ъ бм~ъ ва'шимъ, з~, дн~їи вᲆ лњтњ
And on the first day ye shall take goodly fruit of trees, and branches of palm trees, and thick boughs of trees, and willows, and branches of osiers from the brook, to rejoice before the Lord your God seven days in the year.
41
41
зако'нъ вњ'чныи, в роже'нїя ваша, въ мцsъ, ꙁ~. пра'ꙁнђите,
It is a perpetual statute for your generations: in the seventh month ye shall keep it.
42
42
и^ въ кђщах#, да пребђ'дете, з~, дн~їи вся'къ т^ђꙁе'мецъ въ і^и^л~и, да пребђ'детъ въ кђщахъ
Seven days ye shall dwell in tabernacles: every native in Israel shall dwell in tents,
43
43
ја^ко ви'дятᲆ в роженїя ва'ша, ја%ко въ кђщахъ вселиX сн~ы і^и^л~вы” Є$гда` и^ꙁвожDђ я& и^хъ, и^з ꙁемля` е^гљ=петьскїя” А$ꙁᲆ г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ,
that your posterity may see, that I made the children of Israel to dwell in tents, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am the Lord your God.
44
44
и^сповњда мољ=сїи вся` пра'ꙁнDики гн~я сн~омъ і^и^л~вымъ”
And Moses recounted the feasts of the Lord to the children of Israel.
Глvа, к~д”
Chapter 24
1
1
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2
2
ꙁаповњждь сн~омъ і^и^л~вымъ, да принесTђ т^и е^ле'и эT дре'ва чи'ста, и^ цњжена вᲆ свњтᲇнїе. да гори'тъ свњти'ло всегда`.
Charge the children of Israel, and let them take for thee pure olive oil beaten for the light, to burn a lamp continually,
3
3
вн^њё%дђ ꙁа вњсы въ хра'мњ свњдњ'нїя, и^ да ж#гђтъ е&, а^а^ро'нъ и^ сн~ове е^го, эT ве'чера до ꙁаё%тра прDе гм~ъ, не пресᲄа'юще ꙁако'нъ вњчны'и в роже'нїя ва'ша,
outside the veil in the tabernacle of witness; and Aaron and his sons shall burn it from evening until morning before the Lord continually, a perpetual statute throughout your generations.
4
4
на свњти'лњ чи'стеM да ж#жетъ въ свњти'лњ прDе гм~ъ до заё%тра,
Ye shall burn the lamps on the pure lamp-stand before the Lord till the morrow.
5
5
и^ да въ'ꙁмете мђки` пшени'чны, и^ да сътвори'те эT нея, в~і хлњ'бовъ. дв~ђ десяти'нъ да бђ'дет# хлњ'бъ е^ді'нъ,
And ye shall take fine flour, and make of it twelve loaves; each loaf shall be of two tenth parts.
6
6
и^ въꙁложи'те и^хъ на дв^а положе'нїя” По ѕ~, хлњ'бовъ на трапе'зњ чи'стњ прDе гм~ъ.
And ye shall put them in two rows, each row containing six loaves, on the pure table before the Lord.
7
7
и^ да въꙁложи'те на е^ді'но положе'нїе џимияM чи'стъ и^ со'ль, и^ да бђ'дђтъ хлњ'бы въ память преDлежа'щїи преD гм~ъ,
And ye shall put on each row pure frankincense and salt; and these things shall be for loaves for a memorial, set forth before the Lord.
8
8
въ дн~ь сђбо'ты, да преDлежи'тᲆ прDе гм~ъ всегда` эT сн~овъ і^и^л~вᲆ, ꙁавњт# вњ'чныи,
On the sabbath-day they shall be set forth before the Lord continually before the children of Israel, for an everlasting covenant.
9
9
и^ да бђ'дет# а^а^ро'нђ и^ сн~ом# е^го, и^ да ја%дятъ я& въ мњстњ ст~њ сђть б^о ст~ая ст~ыхъ. с^е иM эT тре'бы г~ђ ꙁакоn вњ'чныи”
And they shall be for Aaron and his sons, and they shall eat them in the holy place: for this is their most holy portion of the offerings made to the Lord, a perpetual statute.
10
10
І$ и^ꙁы'де сн~ъ жены` і^и^л~ьтески, и^ се же бњяше сн~ъ е^гљ=пᲆтянина въ сн~њхъ і^и^л~вых#, и^ котороа^шеся въ полчищи, и^же эT і^и^л~ьтеныня мђжᲆ і^и^л~ьтянинъ
And there went forth a son of an Israelitish woman, and he was son of an Egyptian man among the sons of Israel; and they fought in the camp, the son of the Israelitish woman, and a man who was an Israelite.
11
11
наре'къ сн~ъ жены` і^и^л~ьтяныни и%мя гн~е прокля`” И$ приведо'ша и& къ мољ=сїю, и^мя же мт~ри е^го саломи'џᲆ. д#щи даврі'и^на эT племени` да'нова,
And the son of the Israelitish woman named THE NAME and cursed; and they brought him to Moses: and his mother's name was Salomith, daughter of Dabri of the tribe of Dan.
12
12
и^ въвергоша и& вᲆ темни'цђ ѓ^сђди'ти и& по велњ'нїемъ гн~имъ”
And they put him in ward, to judge him by the command of the Lord.
13
13
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
14
14
и^ꙁведи'те кля'вшаго вн^њ по'лчища, и^ да въꙁложаT вс^и слы'шавшїи` рђцњ` свои` на главђ` е^го, и^ да побию'тъ и& каменїемъ ве'сь со'нм#”
Bring forth him that cursed outside the camp, and all who heard shall lay their hands upon his head, and all the congregation shall stone him.
15
15
И$ сн~омᲆ і^и^л~выM гл~и, и^ рече'ши к ни'мъ, чл~къ чл~къ и^же а^ще проклене'тъ б~а свое^го грњх# прїиметъ”
And speak to the sons of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, Whosoever shall curse God shall bear his sin.
16
16
Клены'и же и%мя гн~е, смр~тїю да ё%мретъ ка'менїемъ да побию'тъ и& весь со'ньмъ, а^ще л^и ꙁемецъ и^л^и прише'лецъ, внегда` проклене'тъ, и%мя гн~е да ё%мретъ”
And he that names the name of the Lord, let him die the death: let all the congregation of Israel stone him with stones; whether he be a stranger or a native, let him die for naming the name of the Lord.
17
17
И чл~къ и^же а^ще ё^бїетъ вся'кђ дш~ђ чл~чђ смр~тїю да ё%мретъ,
And whosoever shall smite a man and he die, let him die the death.
18
18
и^же а^ще кт^о ё^бїетъ говя'до и^ ё'мрет#, да тяжет# дш~ђ вᲆ дш~и мњсто,
And whosoever shall smite a beast, and it shall die, let him render life for life.
19
19
и^ а'ще кт^о сътвори'тᲆ поро'къ бли'жнемђ, ја^коже сътвори` е^мђ та'коже и^ емђ сътворя'тъ,
And whosoever shall inflict a blemish on his neighbour, as he has done to him, so shall it be done to himself in return;
20
20
и^ꙁломле'нїе въ и^ꙁломле'нїя мњсто, ѓ^ко въ ѓ^ка мњсто, ꙁђбъ въ ꙁђ'ба мњсто. ја%коже съᲄвори'лъ поро'къ чл~кђ та'коже сътворяT и^ емђ,
bruise for bruise, eye for eye, tooth for tooth: as any one may inflict a blemish on a man, so shall it be rendered to him.
21
21
и^же а^ще кт^о ё^даритᲆ чл~ка и^ ё'мрет# и^ то'и смр~тїю да ё%мреT”
Whosoever shall smite a man, and he shall die, let him die the death.
22
22
ѓ^правле'нїе е^ді'но е^сть, прише'лцђ и^ насе'лникђ, ја%ко а^ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ,
There shall be one judgment for the stranger and the native, for I am the Lord your God.
23
23
и^ гл~а мољ=сїи къ сн~омъ і^и^л~вымъ, і^ и^ꙁведо'ша кля'вшаго вн^њ по'лчища и^ поби'ша и& ка'менїемъ ве'сь соньмъ сн~въ і^и^л~вᲆ, съᲄвори'ша е^же заповᲇда г~ь мољ=сїю”
And Moses spoke to the children of Israel, and they brought him that had cursed out of the camp, and stoned him with stones: and the children of Israel did as the Lord commanded Moses.
Глvа, к~е”
Chapter 25
1
1
И$ гл~а г~ь къ мољ=сїю на горњ синаи'стњи рекїи,
And the Lord spoke to Moses in the mount Sina, saying,
2
2
гл~и сн~омъ і^и^л~вымъ, и^ рече'ши къ ниM вънегда` вᲆнидете въ ꙁеMлю ю^же а^ꙁъ даю` вамъ, да почїетъ ꙁемля` ю^же а^ꙁъ даю` ва'мъ сђботы г~ђ,
Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, Whensoever ye shall have entered into the land, which I give to you, then the land shall rest which I give to you, for its sabbaths to the Lord.
3
3
ѕ~, лњтъ да сњеши ни'вђ твою, и^ ѕ~, лTњ, да рњжеши виногра'дъ твои и^ ѓ^бье^млеши пло'дᲆ е^го”
Six years thou shalt sow thy field, and six years thou shalt prune thy vine, and gather in its fruit.
4
4
А$ въ ꙁ~ е лњто сђбо'та поко'и да бђ'детъ ꙁемли`, сђбота гн~я, ни'вы свое'я не сњ'еши, ви'ногра'да своеh да не рњжеши,
But in the seventh year shall be a sabbath, it shall be a rest to the land, a sabbath to the Lord: thou shalt not sow thy field, and thou shalt not prune thy vine.
5
5
и^ никнђща ѓ^ себњ, ни'вы твое^я` да не жне'ши, и^ виногра'да эTлђченїя твое^го да не ѓ^бье^млеши, лњто поко'я бђдеT ꙁеMли”
And thou shalt not gather the spontaneous produce of thy field, and thou shalt not gather fully the grapes of thy dedication: it shall be a year of rest to the land.
6
6
И$ бђ'дђтъ сђбо'ты ꙁемли` ја^дь тебњ и^ дњтищђ твое^мђ, и^ рабђ` твое^мђ и^ рабыни ᲄвое'и, и^ нае'мникђ твое^мђ и^ ѓ^бита'лникђ прилежащемђ тебњ`
And the sabbaths of the land shall be food for thee, and for thy man-servant, and for thy maid-servant, and thy hireling, and the stranger that abides with thee.
7
7
и^ ско'тђ твое^мђ, и^ ꙁвњри сђщемђ въ земли` твое'и, да бђ'детъ вся'к# пло'дъ е^го въ јадь”
And for thy cattle, and for the wild beasts that are in thy land, shall every fruit of it be for food.
8
8
И$ съчте'ши ꙁ~, лњтъ поко'ю с^е е^сть ꙁ~, лњтᲆ седьми'жды, и^ бђ'дђтъ тебњ`, ꙁ~, лTњ си'хъ поко'ю, м~џ лњтъ,
And thou shalt reckon to thyself seven sabbaths of years, seven times seven years; and they shall be to thee seven weeks of years, nine and forty years.
9
9
и^ да расповњсте трђбнымъ гла'сомъ въ все'и земли` ва'шеи” Мцsа ꙁ~ го, і~ го дн~я мцsа, въ дн~ь ѓ^чище'нїя, да расповњсте трђбо'ю въ все'и земли` ва'шеи
In the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month, ye shall make a proclamation with the sound of a trumpet in all your land; on the day of atonement ye shall make a proclamation with a trumpet in all your land.
10
10
и^ да ѓ^ст~ите сїе лњто, лњто н~ е, и^ да просла'вите ѓ^ставле'нїе всњмъ живђщимъ на не'и, лњто ѓ^ставле'нїя, ꙁнаме'нїе се бђдетъ ва'мъ, и^ да эTи^детъ ко'ждо ва'съ въ притя'жанїе свое, и^ ко'ждо въ эTчsтво свое эTи^детъ”
And ye shall sanctify the year, the fiftieth year, and ye shall proclaim a release upon the land to all that inhabit it; it shall be given a year of release, a jubilee for you; and each one shall depart to his possession, and ye shall go each to his family.
11
11
И$ ѓ^ставле'нїе, ꙁна'менїа да бђ'детъ с^е ва'мъ, лњто, н~ е, лњто бђ'ди ва'мъ, да не сње^те н^и жне'те е^же са'мо и^зни'кнетъ на не'и и^ да не ѓ^бье^млеши ѓ^ставленых#, на неи,
This is a jubilee of release, the year shall be to you the fiftieth year: ye shall not sow, nor reap the produce that comes of itself from the land, neither shall ye gather its dedicated fruits.
12
12
ја%ко ꙁна'менїе е^сть, ѓ^ставле'нїя ст~о да бђ'детъ ва'мъ” эT ни'въ да я'сте жита е^я`,
For it is a jubilee of release; it shall be holy to you, ye shall eat its fruits off the fields.
13
13
и^ въ лњто эTставленїя ꙁна'менїя и^хъ, да прїидет# ко'ждо въ притяжа'нїе свое,
In the year of the release even the jubilee of it, shall each one return to his possession.
14
14
а^ще эTдаси кђплю бли'жнемђ твое^мђ а^ще л^и притя'жеши эT бли'жняготвое^го да не ѓ^скорбля'етᲆ чл~къ бли'жняго”
And if thou shouldest sell a possession to thy neighbour, or if thou shouldest buy of thy neighbour, let not a man oppress his neighbour.
15
15
по числђ лњтъ по ꙁна'менїю да притя'житъ эT бли'жняго по числђ` лTњ жи'тъ да да'сть ти`,
According to the number of years after the jubilee shalt thou buy of thy neighbour, according to the number of years of the fruits shall he sell to thee.
16
16
ја%коже а^ще бо'лїи лњтъ, ё^мно'житъ притяжа'нїе е^го, ја%коже мнњ'е лњтъ, ё^мен#шитъ притяжа'нїя е^го” Та'ко и^ число` житъ да ти эTда'сть,
According as there may be a greater number of years he shall increase the value of his possession, and according as there may be a less number of years he shall lessen the value of his possession; for according to the number of his crops, so shall he sell to thee.
17
17
да не ѓ^скорби'тъ чл~къ бли'жняго, и^ да ё^бои'шися` г~а б~а свое^го, а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шᲆ
Let not a man oppress his neighbour, and thou shalt fear the Lord thy God: I am the Lord thy God.
18
18
и^ да сᲆтворите вс^я ѓ^правда'нїя моя` и^ вся` сђды` моя`, снабди'те и^ сᲆтвори'те я&, и^ вселите'ся на ꙁемли`, ё^пова'юще”
And ye shall keep all my ordinances, and all my judgments; and do ye observe them, and ye shall keep them, and dwell securely in the land.
19
19
И$ да'стᲆ ꙁемля` пло'дъ свои, и^ ја%сте в сы'тость, и^ всели'теся на не'и ё^пова'ющеи,
And the land shall yield her increase, and ye shall eat to fulness, and shall dwell securely in it.
20
20
а^ще глаголете чт^о н^ы ја%сти бђ'детъ, въ седмо'е лњто, а^ще не сње^мᲆ, н^и събира'емᲆ жи'тᲆ свои^хъ,
And if ye should say, What shall we eat in this seventh year, if we do not sow nor gather in our fruits?
21
21
послю` бл~гослове'нїе мое` ва'мъ, вᲆ лњто ѕ~ е, и^ сᲆтвори'тᲆ жита е^я`, вᲆ г~ лᲇта
Then will I send my blessing upon you in the sixth year, and the land shall produce its fruits for three years.
22
22
да сње^те до лњта ѓ%смаго, и^ да ја%сте эT житᲆ ве'тхиX да'же до лњта џ~ го, до'ндеже приспњю'тᲆ жита ея`, да ја%сте ве'тхая` ве'тхих#,
And ye shall sow in the eighth year, and eat old fruits till the ninth year: until its fruit come, ye shall eat old fruits of the old.
23
23
ꙁемля' же не преда'сте въ ѓ^скверне'нїе, моя` б^о е^сть ꙁемля`, ја^ко прише'лцы и^ ѓ^бита'тели в^ы е^сте предо мно'ю
And the land shall not be sold for a permanence; for the land is mine, because ye are strangers and sojourners before me.
24
24
по все'и ꙁемли` ѓ^дрᲆжа'нїя ва'шего, и^скђпᲆ да дае^те ꙁемли`,
And in every land of your possession, ye shall allow ransoms for the land.
25
25
а^ще л^и ни'щђе^тᲆ бра'тᲆ тво'и и^же с тобо'ю, и^ эTдаст# эT ѓ^дрᲆжа'нїя свое^го да прїидетᲆ, ё%жикᲆ бли'жнїи е^мђ и^ да и^скђп'ит# проданїя бра'та свое^го,
And if thy brother who is with thee be poor, and should have sold part of his possession, and his kinsman who is nigh to him come, then he shall redeem the possession which his brother has sold.
26
26
а^ще л^и не бђ'детᲆ е^мђ ё%жикъ, и^ вᲆзмо'жет# рђка е^го посᲄи'гнђти дово'лныи и^скpђ е^го,
And if one have no near kinsman, and he prosper with his hand, and he find sufficient money, even his ransom;
27
27
и^ да сᲆчтђтся лњта кђ'пли е^го и^ да вᲆзда'ст# е^же и%маᲄь чл~кђ е^мђже долженъ бњ`, и^ въꙁвраᲄи'тся вᲆ ѓ^дрᲆжа'нїе е^го”
then shall he calculate the years of his sale, and he shall give what is due to the man to whom he sold it, and he shall return to his possession.
28
28
А$ще л^и не пости'гнетᲆ рђка` е^го дово'лное ја%коже эTда'ти е^мђ да бђ'дет# притяжа'нїе продавшемђ сїя, до лᲇта ѓ^ставле'нїя” Є$гдаy и^зы'иде лњто ѓ^ставле'нїя и^ прїидеT въ ѓ^дрᲆжа'нїе е^го,
But if his hand have not prospered sufficiently, so as that he should restore the money to him, then he that bought the possessions shall have them till the sixth year of the release; and it shall go out in the release, and the owner shall return to his possession.
29
29
а^ще л^и кт^о прода'стъ до'мᲆ вселе'нїя ѓ^гражде'нїя въ градњ, да бђ'детᲆ и^скђпле'нїе е^го, до'ндеже скоnчаюTся лњт'а дн~и. и^ да бђдеT и^скђпле'нїе е^го,
And if any one should sell an inhabited house in a walled city, then there shall be the ransom of it, until the time is fulfilled: its time of ransom shall be a full year.
30
30
а^ще л^и не и^скђпиT до'ндеже сконча'е^тся лњто вс^е, да ѓ^дрᲆжи'тся доM сђщїи въ гра'дњ, и^мђщемђ ѓ^гражDенїе, вᲆ тве'рдь притяжа'вшемђ е&, и^ в роже'нїя е^го, и^ да не вᲆзвратиTся вᲆ ѓ^ставле'нїе”
And if it be not ransomed until there be completed of its time a full year, the house which is in the walled city shall be surely confirmed to him that bought it, throughout his generations; and it shall not go out in the release.
31
31
до'ми же и^же на се'лех# и^мже нњсть ѓ^коло и^хᲆ ѓ^гражDенїя, кᲆ селђ ꙁемли` да ся приложаT, и^скђпи е^го всегда` да бђ'дђтъ, и^ въ ѓ^ставле'нїе да ся възвратятъ”
But the houses in the villages which have not a wall round about them, shall be reckoned as the fields of the country: they shall always be redeemable, and they shall go out in the release.
32
32
Гра'ди же леви'тъстїи` и^ до'мы ѓ^дрᲆжанїя иX и^скђпи да бђ'дђт#, прsно леви'томъ”
And the cities of the Levites, the houses of the cities in their possession, shall be always redeemable to the Levites.
33
33
И$н^о и^же кт^о а^ще и^скђпитъ эT леви'тъ да и^ꙁы'идетъ прода'нїе дворовъ грDаныхъ ѓ^дръжанїя и^хъ, въ ѓ^ставле'нїе, ја%ко дворо'ве гра'дъ леви'тъскихъ, ѓ^дръжа'нїя и^хᲆ посреди сн~вᲆ і^и^л~въ,
And if any one shall redeem a house of the Levites, then shall their sale of the houses of their possession go out in the release; because the houses of the cities of the Levites are their possession in the midst of the children of Israel.
34
34
и^ се'ла нарече'нїя въ граде'хъ и^хъ, да ся не продадђтъ ја%ко ѓ^дръжа'нїе и^хъ вњ'чное е^сть,
And the lands set apart for their cities shall not be sold, because this is their perpetual possession.
35
35
а%ще ли же ни'щђетъ бра'тъ твои, иже с тобо'ю и^ ꙁнемо'жетъ ё^ тебе` рђка'ми, по'дъи^ми е^го. ја^ко прише'лца и^ ѓ^бита'лника” да поживе'тъ бра'тъ твои с тобо'ю
And if thy brother who is with thee become poor, and he fail in resources with thee, thou shalt help him as a stranger and a sojourner, and thy brother shall live with thee.
36
36
не въꙁ#меши эT него` лиXвђ, н^иже сђгђ'бины и^ ё^бои'шися б~а твое^го, а%ꙁъ г~ь, да поживе'тъ бра'тъ тво'и с тобо'ю.
Thou shalt not receive from him interest, nor increase: and thou shalt fear thy God: I am the Lord: and thy brother shall live with thee.
37
37
сребра` твое^го не да'си е^мђ въ ли'хвђ” и^ пи'ща твое^я` не даси` е^мђ въ сђгђбинђ,
Thou shalt not lend thy money to him at interest, and thou shalt not lend thy meat to him to be returned with increase.
38
38
а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ваш#, и^ꙁведы'и в^ы и^ꙁъ земля` е^гљ=петъскїя, да'ти вамъ ꙁе'млю ханаа'ньскђ. ја%ко бы'ти мн^њ б~ђ ва'шемђ”
I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, to give you the land of Chanaan, so as to be your God.
39
39
И$ а^ще ѓ^ё^бо'жаеT бра'тъ тво'и ё^ тебе`. и^ продастᲆся тебњ`, да не рабо'тае^тъ тебњ` рабо'ты ра'бїя,
And if thy brother by thee be lowered, and be sold to thee, he shall not serve thee with the servitude of a slave.
40
40
а^ки нае^мникъ, и^л^и насе'ликъ да бђ'детъ ти до лњта ѓ^ставле'нїя, да дњ'лаетъ ё^ тебе`,
He shall be with thee as a hireling or a sojourner, he shall work for thee till the year of release:
41
41
и^ да и^ꙁы'идетъ эT тебе` и^ дњти е^го с ни'м# въ лњто ѓ^ставле'нїя, и^ да и'детъ в роже'нїе свое`, и^ въ ѓ^дръжа'нїе эTч~ества е^го да и'детъ”
and he shall go out in the release, and his children with him; and he shall go to his family, he shall hasten back to his patrimony.
42
42
Поне'же раби` сђть сїи` мои`, ја%же и^ꙁведо'хъ и^ꙁъ земля` е^гљ=пеᲄьски, да ся не продаст# прода'нїемъ ра'бїем#,
Because these are my servants, whom I brought out of the land of Egypt; such an one shall not be sold as a common servant.
43
43
да не стђжи'ши е^мђ трђдомъ, да ё^бои'шися г~а б~а твое^го,
Thou shalt not oppress him with labour, and shalt fear the Lord thy God.
44
44
ра'бъ же тво'и и^ раба` и^же а%ще бђ'дет# ё^ тебе` эT ја%ꙁы'къ, и^же ѓ^крsтъ тебе` сђть эT тњхъ, да притя'жится ра'бъ и^ рабы'ня,
And whatever number of men-servants and maid-servants thou shalt have, thou shalt purchase male and female servants from the nations that are round about thee.
45
45
и^ эT сн~вᲆ населны'хъ и^же сђть въ ва'съ эT си'хᲆ да притяжи'те, и^ эT роже'нїя и^хъ. е^ли'цы и^же а%ще бђ'дђтъ в ꙁемли` ва'шеи да бђ'дет# ва'мᲆ въ ѓ^дръжанїе
And of the sons of the sojourners that are among you, of these ye shall buy and of their relations, all that shall be in your lands; let them be to you for a possession.
46
46
и^ да раꙁдњли'те я& дњтемъ ва'шимъ по ва'съ, и^ да бђ'детъ ва'мъ во ѓ^дръжанїе въ вњки, бра'тїя же ва'шея` сн~въ і^и^л~въ ко'иждо бра'та свое^го, да не стђжи'тъ трђдо'мъ,
And ye shall distribute them to your children after you, and they shall be to you permanent possessions for ever: but of your brethren the children of Israel, one shall not oppress his brother in labours.
47
47
а%ще пости'гне рђка` прише'лцђ и^ ѓ^битаlникђ и^же ё^ тебе`, и^ ѓ^ё'божа'лъ бра'тъ твои и^ прода'сться кᲆ пришеlцђ, и^л^и къ ѓ^бита'лникђ и^же ё^ тебе`, и^л^и ро'дившемђся тђ прише'лцђ
And if a stranger or sojourner with thee wax rich, and thy brother in distress be sold to the stranger or the sojourner that is with thee, or to a proselyte by extraction;
48
48
по прода'нїи` к немђ, и^скђпъ да бђ'дет# е^мђ, е^ді'номђ эT бра'тїя да и^скђпитъ е^го
after he is sold to him there shall be redemption for him, one of his brethren shall redeem him.
49
49
бра'тᲆ эTц~а е^го, и^л^и сн~ъ бра'та эTц~а е^го, да и^скђпитъ е^го и^л^и эT сво'исᲄвены'я пло'ти ро'да е^го, и^скђпитᲆ е^го, а^ще л^и воꙁмо'жет# рђка е^го и^скђпи'ти себе`
A brother of his father, or son of his father's brother shall redeem him; or let one of his near kin of his tribe redeem him, and if he should be rich and redeem himself,
50
50
да съчте'тся съ притяжа'вшиM е^го, эT лњта е^же вда'ся е^мђ, да'же до лњта ѓ^ставле'нїя`” И$ да бђ'детᲆ сребро` прода'нїя е^го, а^ки дн~ь нае'мъникђ, эT лњта до лњта да бђ'детъ с ни'мъ,
then shall he calculate with his purchaser from the year that he sold himself to him until the year of release: and the money of his purchase shall be as that of a hireling, he shall be with him from year to year.
51
51
а%ще л^и комђ бо'лїи лTњ е^сть, протиv то'мђ эTдаст# и^скђпъ свои” эT сребра` прода'наго,
And if any have a greater number of years than enough, according to these he shall pay his ransom out of his purchase-money.
52
52
а%ще л^и мало ѓ^ста'нется эT лњтъ, до лњтъ ѓ^ставле'нїя, и^ да съчте'тъ е^мђ по лњтоM е^го, и^ да эTда'стъ и^скђпъ е^го а^ки нае'мникъ
And if but a little time be left of the years to the year of release, then shall he reckon to him according to his years, and shall pay his ransom
53
53
эT го'да до го'да, да бђ'дет# с ни'мъ” да не стђжи'ши е^мђ трђдоM прDе тобо'ю,
as a hireling; he shall be with him from year to year; thou shalt not oppress him with labour before thee.
54
54
а%ще л^и не и^скђ'пится, посе'мъ да и^ꙁы'идетъ въ лњто ѓ^ставле'нїя, са'мъ и^ дњти е^го с ни'мъ,
And if he do not pay his ransom accordingly, he shall go out in the year of his release, he and his children with him.
55
55
ја'ко мои` раби` сн~ове і^и^л~вы, раби` мои` с^и сђть, и^хже и^зведо'х# и^зъ земля` е^гљ=пеTскїя”
For the children of Israel are my servants: they are my attendants, whom I brought out of the land of Egypt.
Глvа, к~ѕ”
Chapter 26
1
1
Не сътвори'те себњ ѓ^браза рђкотворе'на, ни'же начерта'ныхъ, ни'же столпа` поста'вите себњ`, и^ не поста'виᲄе себњ` болва'нъ ка'менъ и^стђка'нъ въ ꙁемли` ва'шей, и^ не поклони'теся и^мъ, а%ꙁъ е^смь г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ,
I am the Lord your God: ye shall not make to yourselves gods made with hands, or graven; neither shall ye rear up a pillar for yourselves, neither shall ye set up a stone for an object in your land to worship it: I am the Lord your God.
2
2
сђбо'ты моя` снабди'те, и^ эT ст~ыхъ мои^хъ ё^бои'теся а%ꙁъ е^смь г~ь”
Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuaries: I am the Lord.
3
3
Аще въ повелњнїи^хъ мои^хъ хо'дите и^ за'повњди моя` снабдите` и сътвори'те я&,
If ye will walk in my ordinances, and keep my commandments, and do them,
4
4
и^ дам# до'ждь ваM въ' время свое, и^ ꙁемля` да'сть пло'дъ свои, и^ древеса се'лная дадђт# ѓ^во'щь сво'и,
then will I give you the rain in its season, and the land shall produce its fruits, and the trees of the field shall yield their fruit.
5
5
и^ спости'гнетъ васъ млаченїе жи'т# і^ и^манїе вина, и^манїе же вина посᲄигнетᲆ время сњя'нїя, и^ ја%сте хлњб# вашъ в сы'тость, и^ всели'теся беꙁ# стра'ха на земли` ва'шеи и^ ра'ть не прои'детъ сквозњ зе'млю ва'шђ,
And your threshing time shall overtake the vintage, and your vintage shall overtake your seed time; and ye shall eat your bread to the full; and ye shall dwell safely upon your land, and war shall not go through your land.
6
6
и^ даM ми'ръ в земли` ва'шеи, и^ ё'снете, и^ не бђдетᲆ ё^страша'яй ва`съ, и^ погђблю` ѕвњри лю'тыя` эT ꙁеMля ва'шеа
And I will give peace in your land, and ye shall sleep, and none shall make you afraid; and I will destroy the evil beasts out of your land,
7
7
и^ раᲄь сквоꙁњ ꙁемля` ва'шея не про'идеT и^ пожене'те врагы` ваша, и^ па'дђтъ прDе ва'ми ё^бо'емъ”
and ye shall pursue your enemies, and they shall fall before you with slaughter.
8
8
И$ поженђтъ эT васъ е~ р~, а^ р~, ва'съ пожене'т# тм^ђ и^ падђтъ вра'ꙁи ва'ши прDе вами мечемъ”
And five of you shall chase a hundred, and a hundred of you shall chase tens of thousands; and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword.
9
9
И$ при'ꙁрю на ва'съ и^ блгsвлю` ва'съ, и^ възвращђ ва'съ и^ ё^множђ ва'съ, и^ посᲄа'влю ꙁавTњ мо'и с ва'ми”
And I will look upon you, and increase you, and multiply you, and establish my covenant with you.
10
10
и^ ја%сте ве'тхая, и^ ветхая ве'тхиX и^ ве'тхая` эT лица` но'выхъ и^ꙁнесе'те
And ye shall eat that which is old and very old, and bring forth the old to make way for the new.
11
11
и^ поста'влю ꙁавњтъ мо'и въ ва'съ и^ не похђ'литъ дш~а моя` ва'съ”
And I will set my tabernacle among you, and my soul shall not abhor you;
12
12
И$ похождђ въ ва'съ, и^ бђ'дђ ва'мъ б~ъ, а^ в^ы бђ'дете м^и вᲆ лю'ди”
and I will walk among you, and be your God, and ye shall be my people.
13
13
А/ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ ва'шъ, и^ꙁведы'и в^ы и^ꙁъ земля` е^гљ=петьскїя сђщимъ ва'мъ рабо'мъ, и^ съкрђши'хъ ё%ꙁы ја%рма` ва'шего, и^зведо'хъ в^ы съ вла'стїю”
I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, where ye were slaves; and I broke the band of your yoke, and brought you forth openly.
14
14
А$ще л^и не послђша'ете мене` и^ не сътворите` повелњнїи мои^хъ си'хъ,
But if ye will not hearken to me, nor obey these my ordinances,
15
15
и^ сђпроти'витеся мн^њ, и^ сђдо'мъ мои'мъ не ё^годи'тъ дш~а ва'ша, ја%коже не сътвори'ти ва'мъ всњхъ ꙁа'повњдїи мои^хъ, и^ ја%ко раꙁсы'пати завњтъ мои,
but disobey them, and your soul should loathe my judgments, so that ye should not keep all my commands, so as to break my covenant,
16
16
и^ а'ꙁъ сътворю` си'це ва'мъ, и^ приста'влю на в^ы неи^мњнїе, и^ ра'ны и^ кра'сты, врњжа'ющи ѓ%чи ва'ши, и^ дш~ђ ва'шђ сђшащђ, и^ всњ'ете въ тще` сњмена ва'ша, и^зъја%дят# б^о е& сђпоста'ты ва'ша.
then will I do thus to you: I will even bring upon you perplexity and the itch, and the fever that causes your eyes to waste away, and disease that consumes your life; and ye shall sow your seeds in vain, and your enemies shall eat them.
17
17
и^ ѓ^прђ лице` мое` на ваs, и^ паде'те прDе враги` ва'шими, и^ поженђтъ в^ы ненави'дящїи` ва'съ, и^ пробњ'гнете не гони'ми ники'мже”
And I will set my face against you, and ye shall fall before your enemies, and they that hate you shall pursue you; and ye shall flee, no one pursuing you.
18
18
И$ а'ще до сего` не послђшае^те мене`, и^ приложђ` накаꙁа'ти в^ы вре'дъ з~. ꙁа грњхи` ва'ша,
And if ye still refuse to hearken to me, then will I chasten you yet more even seven times for your sins.
19
19
и^ съкрђшђ` ё^кориZнђ преꙁо'ра ва'шего, и^ положђ нб~о ва'мъ а^ки желњз'но и^ ꙁе'млю ва'шђ а^ки мњдянђ”
And I will break down the haughtiness of your pride; and I will make your heaven iron, and your earth as it were brass.
20
20
И$ бђ'детъ вътще` крњп'ость ва'ша, и^ не да'стъ ꙁемля` ва'ша сњмени свое^го, и^ дре'ва села` ва'шего не дадђт# плода` свое^го”
And your strength shall be in vain; and your land shall not yield its seed, and the tree of your field shall not yield its fruit.
21
21
И$ а'ще посе'мᲆ соблђ'дите на страны`, и^ не и^зво'лите послђшати мене, приложю` на в^ы вре'дъ се'дмь по грњхо'мъ ва'шимъ”
And if after this ye should walk perversely, and not be willing to obey me, I will further bring upon you seven plagues according to your sins.
22
22
И напђщђ` на в^ы ѕвњри лю'тыя ꙁем#ны'я, і^ и^ꙁъја%дятᲆ в^ы, и^ потребяT ско'тъ ва'шъ, и^ ма'ли сътворю` в^ы, и^ пђсты бђ'дђт# пђтїе ва'ши,
And I will send upon you the wild beasts of the land, and they shall devour you, and shall consume your cattle: and I will make you few in number, and your ways shall be desolate.
23
23
і^ а^ще си'мъ не нака'жетеся, но по'идете кᲆ мн^њ в непра'вдњ,
And if hereupon ye are not corrected, but walk perversely towards me,
24
24
и^ пои^дђ и^ а'ꙁъ противђ ва'мъ во ја%рости мое'и съ рве'нїеM и^ погђблю` в^ы а%ꙁъ се'дми'жды грњхъ ра'ди ва'ших#”
I also will walk with you with a perverse spirit, and I also will smite you seven times for your sins.
25
25
И$ наведђ на' вы мечъ мьстя'и сђда` ꙁавњтнаго, и^ въбњгнете ли вᲆ гра'ды ва'ша, пђщђ на' вы см~рть, и^ въпаде'те въ рђцњ вра'гъ ва'шихъ”
And I will bring upon you a sword avenging the cause of my covenant, and ye shall flee for refuge to your cities; and I will send out death against you, and ye shall be delivered into the hands of your enemies.
26
26
Вънегда` скорбњти ва'мᲆ пи'ща хлњ'бовъ. тогда` и^спекђтъ де'сять же'нъ хлњ'бы ва'ша, въ е^ді'нои пе'щи, и^ эTдадя'т# хлњ'бы ва'ша въ мњрђ, и^ я'сте и^ не насыᲄи'теся”
When I afflict you with famine of bread, then ten women shall bake your loaves in one oven, and they shall render your loaves by weight; and ye shall eat, and not be satisfied.
27
27
А$ще же и^ симъ не послђшае'те мене`, и^ по'идете къ мнњ` страно'ю
And if hereupon ye will not obey me, but walk perversely towards me,
28
28
и^ а'ꙁъ пои^дђ проти'вђ ва'мъ въ ја%рости съ рве'нїемᲆ и^ накажђ` в^ы а%ꙁъ сеDми'жды грњхъ ра'ди ва'шихъ”
then will I walk with you with a froward mind, and I will chasten you sevenfold according to your sins.
29
29
И$ я'сти бђдете плоти сн~въ ва'ших#, и^ пло'ти дще'реи ва'шихъ ја%сте”
And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, and the flesh of your daughters shall ye eat.
30
30
И$ сътворю` пђсты'я ка'пища ва'ша, и^ поᲄреблю` древена'я рђкотворе'нїа ваша, и^ положђ` трђпы ваша на трђ'пњх# кђмиr ва'шихъ, и^ възненавидиT васъ дш~а моя”
And I will render your pillars desolate, and will utterly destroy your wooden images made with hands; and I will lay your carcases on the carcases of your idols, and my soul shall loathe you.
31
31
И$ сотворю` гра'ды ва'ша пђсᲄы и^ разсы'плю ст~ая ва'ша, и^ не ѓ^боня'ю воня` тре'бъ ва'шихъ”
And I will lay your cities waste, and I will make your sanctuaries desolate, and I will not smell the savour of your sacrifices.
32
32
И$ сътворю` пђстђ а%зъ ꙁе'млю вашђ, и^ въздивя'тся ѓ^ не'и вра'зи ваши живђщеи на не'и,
And I will lay your land desolate, and your enemies who dwell in it shall wonder at it.
33
33
и^ разсы'плю в^ы въ ја%зы'ки и^ потреби'тъ в^ы приходя'и мече'мъ, и^ бђ'детъ ꙁемля` ва'ша пђста`, и^ гра'ди ва'ши бђ'дђтъ пђсты”
And I will scatter you among the nations, and the sword shall come upon you and consume you; and your land shall be desolate, and your cities shall be desolate.
34
34
И$ в^ы бђ'дете въ земли` вра'гъ ва'шихъ, и^ тогда` пра'знђетъ земля`, и^ бл~говоли'тъ пра'зника е^я`,
Then the land shall enjoy its sabbaths all the days of its desolation.
35
35
въ вся` дн~и ѓ^пђстњнїя е^я`, пра'знђетъ ја^же не пра'знова въ пра'зницњхъ ва'шихъ, е^гда живя'сᲄе на не'и”
And ye shall be in the land of your enemies; then the land shall keep its sabbaths, and the land shall enjoy its sabbaths all the days of its desolation: it shall keep sabbaths which it kept not among your sabbaths, when ye dwelt in it.
36
36
И$ ѓ^ста'вльшиM эT ва'съ вложђ` стра'хъ въ срцDа и^хъ, въ земли` вра'гъ и^хъ, и^ пожене'тъ иX гла'съ листа летя'ща и^ пробњгнђт# ја%ко бњжа'щїи` эT ра'ти, и^ падђтъ н^ики'мже гони'ми.
And to those who are left of you I will bring bondage into their heart in the land of their enemies; and the sound of a shaken leaf shall chase them, and they shall flee as fleeing from war, and shall fall when none pursues them.
37
37
и^ пре'ꙁритъ браT бра'та а^ки на ра'ти ники'мже гони'ми и^ не въꙁмо'жете сђпроᲄи'виᲄися врагоM ва'шимъ”
And brother shall disregard brother as in war, when none pursues; and ye shall not be able to withstand your enemies.
38
38
И$ поги'бнете въ сᲄранаX, и^ сътреби'т# в^ы земля` враh вашиX.
And ye shall perish among the Gentiles, and the land of your enemies shall devour you.
39
39
и^ ѓ^ставшїи` эT ваs и^стлњюT ꙁа грᲇхи` иX и^ за грњхи` эTц~ъ и^хъ, въ ꙁемли` враh и^хъ и^стлњ'ютъ”
And those who are left of you shall perish, because of their sins, and because of the sins of their fathers: in the land of their enemies shall they consume away.
40
40
І$ и^сповњ'дятъ грњхи` своя` и^ грњхи` эTц~ъ своиX, ја%ко престђпи'ша и^ преꙁрњша мя`, и^ ја%ко ходи'ша предо мно'ю в непра'вдњ,
And they shall confess their sins, and the sins of their fathers, that they have transgressed and neglected me, and that they have walked perversely before me,
41
41
и^ а'з# пои^дђ противђ и^мъ въ гнњ'вњ въ ја%рости страно'ю и^ въведђ я& въ ꙁемли` вра'гъ и^хъ. тогда` смири'тся срцDе и^хъ непокори'вое, и^ тогда` поꙁна'ют# грњхъ и^хъ,
and I walked with them with a perverse mind; and I will destroy them in the land of their enemies: then shall their uncircumcised heart be ashamed, and then shall they acquiesce in the punishment of their sins.
42
42
и^ въспомянђ` ꙁавњт# і^а^ковль, и^ завњтъ і^саа'ковъ, и^ завњтъ а^враа'мль помянђ`,
And I will remember the covenant of Jacob, and the covenant of Isaac, and the covenant of Abraam will I remember.
43
43
и^ зе'млю помянђ” земля' же ѓ^ста'нется эT ни'хъ, тогда` прїиметъ ꙁемля` пра'зники своя`, вᲆнегда` ѓ^пђстњти е^й и^хъ ра'ди, и^ ѓ^ни прїимђтᲆ своя` беꙁако'нїя, сего` ра'ди и^же преꙁрᲇша сђды` моя`, и^ повелњнїи мои^хъ въꙁ#негодова` дш~а иX”
And I will remember the land, and the land shall be left of them; then the land shall enjoy her sabbaths, when it is deserted through them: and they shall accept the punishment of their iniquities, because they neglected my judgments, and in their soul loathed my ordinances.
44
44
И$ ја%ко не бя'хђ л^и въ ꙁемли` вра'гъ свои^хъ и^ не приꙁрњх# и^хъ, н^иже възнегодова'хъ и^хъ, ја^ко потреби'ти я&, и^ раꙁсы'пати завњтъ мои и^же с ни'ми, а%ꙁъ г~ь б~ъ и^х#.
And yet not even thus, while they were in the land of their enemies, did I overlook them, nor did I loathe them so as to consume them, to break my covenant made with them; for I am the Lord their God.
45
45
и^ помянђхъ на ꙁавњт# мо'и прьвы'и, ја%ко и^ꙁведо'хъ и^хъ и^ꙁъ ꙁемля` е^гљ=петьскїя`, эT до'мђ рабо'ты прDе страна'ми е^же быхъ и^мъ бм~ъ а^зъ г~ь”
And I will remember their former covenant, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage before the nations, to be their God; I am the Lord.
46
46
Се сђды, и^ повелњ'нїя и^ ꙁакоn, и^же да'лъ г~ь, междђ собо'ю, и' межDђ сн~ы і^и^л~вы въ горњ сина'истњи, рђко'ю мољ=сїевою”
These are my judgments and my ordinances, and the law which the Lord gave between himself and the children of Israel, in the mount Sina, by the hand of Moses.
Гл~ав, к~з”
Chapter 27
1
1
И$ рече г~ь къ мољ=сїю гл~я,
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2
2
гл~и сн~омъ і^и^л~вымъ, и^ рече'ши къ ниM гл~я, чл~къ и^же а^ще мо'лится молбо'ю, за и^ꙁъмњнђ дш~а свое^я` г~ђ,
Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, Whosoever shall vow a vow as the valuation of his soul for the Lord,
3
3
да бђдђтъ цњна` мђжеска по'лђ, эT, к~, лњтъ, д^о ћ~, лњтъ, да бђ'детъ цњна е^го, н~, дидра'гмъ сребра` мњрою ст~ою”
the valuation of a male from twenty years old to sixty years old shall be—his valuation shall be fifty didrachms of silver by the standard of the sanctuary.
4
4
А$ же'ньска по'лђ да бђ'дет# цњна`, л~, дидра'гмъ.
And the valuation of a female shall be thirty didrachms.
5
5
а^ще же эT е~ лњтъ, д^о к~, лњтъ. да бђ'детъ цњна` мђжескђ по'лђ к~, дидра'гмъ, же'ньскђ же по'лђ і~, дидра'гмъ”
And if it be from five years old to twenty, the valuation of a male shall be twenty didrachms, and of a female ten didrachms.
6
6
эT мцsа же е^ді'наго до, е~, лњт#. да бђдетъ цњна` мђжеска по'лђ е~, дидра'гмъ сребра`. а^ же'ньска по'лђ, г~, дидра'гмы сребра`,
And from a month old to five years old, the valuation of a male shall be five didrachms, and of a female, three didrachms of silver.
7
7
а^ще л^и эT ћ~, лњт# и^ вы'ше, а%ще л^и е^сть мђжескъ по'лъ да бђ'детъ цњна` е^го, е~і, дидра'гм# сребра`, а^ же'ньска полђ і~, дидрагM”
And if from sixty years old and upward, if it be a male, his valuation shall be fifteen didrachms of silver, and if a female, ten didrachms.
8
8
А$ще л^и ё^бо'гъ е^сть цњною е^го да сᲄа'нетъ прDе жерце'мъ, и^ да ѓ^цњни'тъ е^го жре'цъ ја^коже мо'жетъ рђка` ѓ^бњща'вшагося, та'ко ѓ^цњ'нитъ е^го жре'цъ”
And if the man be too poor for the valuation, he shall stand before the priest; and the priest shall value him: according to what the man who has vowed can afford, the priest shall value him.
9
9
А$ще л^и эT скота`, приноси'маго эT ниX да'ръ г~ђ, и^же а^ще да'ст# эT си'хъ г~ђ, бђ'детъ ст~о”
And if it be from the cattle that are offered as a gift to the Lord, whoever shall offer one of these to the Lord, it shall be holy.
10
10
да не и^ꙁ#мњни'ши добра` ꙁа зло`, а^ ни зла` за добро`, а^ще л^и и^ꙁмᲇня'я и^змᲇни'ши с^е скотъ скотомъ, да бђ'дет# и^ то'и и^ꙁмњне'нїе ст~о”
He shall not change it, a good for a bad, or a bad for a good; and if he do at all change it, a beast for a beast, it and the substitute shall be holy.
11
11
А/ще ли вся'къ скоT нечи'стъ е^сть, эT ни'хже не прино'сится даръ г~ђ. да поста'витъ ско'тᲆ прDе жрьце'мъ,
And if it be any unclean beast, of which none are offered as a gift to the Lord, he shall set the beast before the priest.
12
12
и^ ѓ^цњн'итъ и& жре'цъ междђ до'брымъ и^ междђ ꙁлы'мъ, ја%коже ѓ^цњн'итъ жре'цъ та'ко да бђдетᲆ”
And the priest shall make a valuation between the good and the bad, and accordingly as the priest shall value it, so shall it stand.
13
13
А$ще л^и и^скђ'пляя` и^скђпиT и& да приложиT пя'тђю ча'сть къ цњнњ` е^го”
And if the worshipper will at all redeem it, he shall add the fifth part to its value.
14
14
и^ чл~къ а^ще ст~итъ до'мъ сво'и ст~ынею г~ђ, да ѓ^цњ'нитъ и& жре'цъ междђ` до'брымъ и^ междђ` злы'мъ. ја%коже ѓ^цњ'нитъ и& жре'цъ, та'ко да ста'нетъ”
And whatsoever man shall consecrate his house as holy to the Lord, the priest shall make a valuation of it between the good and the bad: as the priest shall value it, so shall it stand.
15
15
А$ще л^и ѓ^сщ~ая е^го и^скђпитъ хра'мъ сво'и, да приложи'тъ на се` пятђю ча'сть сребра` цњны` е^го и^ да бђ'детъ е^мђ.
And if he that has sanctified it should redeem his house, he shall add to it the fifth part of the money of the valuation, and it shall be his.
16
16
а%ще л^и эT ни'въ ѓ^дръжа'нїя е^го, ѓ^ст~итъ чл~къ г~ђ, и^ да бђ'детᲆ цњна` е^го по сњя'нїю е^го, спђ'дъ ја^чме'ню и~, дидра'гмъ сребра`
And if a man should hallow to the Lord a part of the field of his possession, then the valuation shall be according to its seed, fifty didrachms of silver for a homer of barley.
17
17
а^ще л^и эT лњта ѓ^ставле'нїя, ѓ^ст~иT ни'вђ свою`, по цњнњ` е^я` да ста'нет#”
And if he should sanctify his field from the year of release, it shall stand according to his valuation.
18
18
А$ще л^и послњди ѓ^сᲄавле'нїя` ѓ^ст~ит# ни'вђ е^го, да съчтеT е^мђ сребро` жре`ц#, ꙁ~, лњтъ ѓ^сᲄа'вшая` до лњта ѓ^ставле'нїя`, и^ да ё^имет# эT цњны` е^го”
And if he should sanctify his field in the latter time after the release, the priest shall reckon to him the money for the remaining years, until the next year of release, and it shall be deducted as an equivalent from his full valuation.
19
19
И$ а^ще и^скђ'питᲆ ни'вђ свою` ѓ^сщ~ая ю& да приложиT, пя'тђю ча`сть сребра`, къ цњнњ е^го и^ да бђ'дет# е^мђ”
And if he that sanctified the field would redeem it, he shall add to its value the fifth part of the money, and it shall be his.
20
20
А$ще л^и не скђ'питъ ни'вы да эTда'ст# ни'вђ и^номђ чл~кђ по се'м# да не и^скђ'пит# и&”
And if he do not redeem the field, but should sell the field to another man, he shall not after redeem it.
21
21
Но да бђ'детъ ни'ва минђвша'го ѓ^сᲄавле'нїя, ст~а и^ хва'лна г~ђ, а^ки ꙁеMля` эTлђче'ная жрьцђ, да бђ'детъ въ ѓ^дръжа'нїе е^го”
But the field shall be holy to the Lord after the release, as separated land; the priest shall have possession of it.
22
22
А$ще л^и эT ни'вы приᲄяжетъ, и^же нњсть эT села` ѓ^дръжа'нїя е^го ѓ^ст~и'тъ г~ђ,
And if he should consecrate to the Lord of a field which he has bought, which is not of the field of his possession,
23
23
да съчте'тъ е^мђ жреw съврᲆше'нїе цњны`, эT лњта ѓ^ставле'нїя, и^ да эTда'стъ цњнђ въ то'и дн~ь въ ст~ыню г~ђ”
the priest shall reckon to him the full valuation from the year of release, and he shall pay the valuation in that day as holy to the Lord.
24
24
И$ въ лᲇто ѓ^ставле'нїя да ся эTда'ст# ни'ва чл~кђ эT него'же е^сть притяжа'лъ ю&, е^гоже бњ ѓ^дръжа'нїе ꙁемно'е”
And in the year of release the land shall be restored to the man of whom the other bought it, whose the possession of the land was.
25
25
И$ вся'ка цњна` да бђ'детъ въ мњрђ ст~ђ к~, мњръ да бђ'детᲆ дидра'гм#”
And every valuation shall be by holy weights: the didrachm shall be twenty oboli.
26
26
Вся'к# прьвенеw и^же а%ще роди'тся въ ско'тњ твое^мᲆ да бђ'дет# г~ђ, и^ да не ѓ^ст~ит# е^го никто'же, а^ще телеw а^ще ѓ^вча` г~ђ е^сть”
And every first-born which shall be produced among thy cattle shall be the Lord's, and no man shall sanctify it: whether calf or sheep, it is the Lord's.
27
27
А/ще ли эT четвероно'жныхᲆ нечи'стыхъ да и^ꙁмњни'тъ по цњнњ е^го, и^ да приложи'тъ е~ ю ча'сть е^го к семђ, и^ да бђ'детъ е^мђ” А$ще ли не и^скђ'пится. да ся прода'ст# по цᲇнᲇ е^го”
But if he should redeem an unclean beast, according to its valuation, then he shall add the fifth part to it, and it shall be his; and if he redeem it not, it shall be sold according to its valuation.
28
28
Вся'к же ѓ^бњтъ и^же а^ще ѓ^бњща'етᲆ чл~къ г~ђ, эT всего` е^ли'ко е^мђ е^сть эT чл~ка до скота`, и^ эT ни'въ ѓ^дрᲆжа'нїя е^го, не эTда'стᲆ ни'же и^скђпиT вся'каго ѓ^бњта ст~ая ст~ых# бђ'дет# г~ђ”
And every dedicated thing which a man shall dedicate to the Lord of all that he has, whether man or beast, or of the field of his possession, he shall not sell it, nor redeem it: every devoted thing shall be most holy to the Lord.
29
29
И$ эT вся'каго ѓ^бњта и^же а^ще ѓ^бњща'етъ чл~къ, не и^скђ'пится, см~ртїю да ё%мретъ”
And whatever shall be dedicated of men, shall not be ransomed, but shall be surely put to death.
30
30
Вся'ка десяти'на ꙁемна'я эT сњмене ꙁемна'го и^ эT плода` дре'внаh, г~ђ е^сть, ст~о г~ђ”
Every tithe of the land, both of the seed of the land, and of the fruit of trees, is the Lord's, holy to the Lord.
31
31
А$ще ли и^скђпа'я и^скђ'питъ чл~къ десяти'нђ е^го е~ ю ча'сть е^го да приложиT к немђ, и^ да бђ'детъ е^мђ”
And if a man should at all redeem his tithe, he shall add the fifth part to it, and it shall be his.
32
32
И$ вся'ка десяти'на воло'въ и^ ѓ^ве'цъ, и^ вся'ко е^же а^ще прїидетъ въ число` поD жеꙁлᲆ деся'тое да бђ'детъ ст~о г~ђ”
And every tithe of oxen, and of sheep, and whatsoever may come in numbering under the rod, the tenth shall be holy to the Lord.
33
33
Не и^ꙁ#мњни` до'браго злы'мъ а^ ни до'брымъ зла'го, а^ще ли и^змњне'нїемъ и^ꙁ#мњни'ши е& тогда` т^о и^ и^ꙁмњне'нїе е^го бђдетᲆ ст~о, да ся не и^скђ'питᲆ”
Thou shalt not change a good for a bad, or a bad for a good; and if thou shouldest at all change it, its equivalent also shall be holy, it shall not be redeemed.
34
34
Се сђть ꙁа'повњди, ја%же ꙁаповњда` г~ь мољ=сїю и^ къ сн~ом# і^и^л~вымъ въ горњ` сина'истᲇи”
These are the commandments which the Lord commanded Moses for the sons of Israel in mount Sina.

Старий Заповіт

• Бут. • Вих. • Лев. • Чис. • Втор.

• Нав. • Суд. • Руф. • 1 Цар. • 2 Цар. • 3 Цар. • 4 Цар. • 1 Пар. • 2 Пар. • 1 Езд. • 2 Езд. • 3 Езд. • Неєм. • Тов. • Юдиф. • Есф. • 1 Мак. • 2 Мак. • 3 Мак.

• Іов. • Пс. • Притч. • Еккл. • Пісн. • Прем. • Сир.

• Іс. • Єр. • Плач. • Вар. • Єз. • Дан.

• Ос. • Іоїл. • Ам. • Авд. • Іона. • Мих. • Наум. • Авв. • Соф. • Агг. • Зах. • Мал.

Новий Заповіт

• Мф. • Мк. • Лк. • Ін.